《Hide Your Identities Or Inherit Millions》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Unveiling Your True Colors

    <h4>Chapter 1: Unveiling Your True Colors</h4>


    "Hello, may I ask if you are..."


    Elizabeth Lawrence shifted her gaze from the book in her hand and looked up. Her deep ck eyes met the man who had greeted her.


    The man stared at Elizabeth''s delicate face, his tongue nearly tied in knots, "Professor Lawrence, I can''t believe it''s you. I''m Thomas Harrison, I was..."


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow and her voice was indifferent, "I know, I taught you four years ago."


    Thomas was delighted upon hearing this, "I can''t believe you still remember me."


    Elizabeth, "Yep."


    After a pause, she added, "Because you were the dumbest student I''ve ever taught."


    Thomas was speechless.


    Graduating with excellent grades from Metropolitan University, Thomas responded with an awkward but polite smile, "Is that so? ughing)"


    Elizabeth nced again at the book in her hands. When she looked back at Thomas, it was as if she was examining a test subject. She said, "Where are you going?"


    Thomas seemed not to understand how to answer.


    It was a simple question, but given Professor Lawrence''s serious expression, why did it feel like he was being interrogated by a headmaster?


    He cautiously replied, "I''m going back to Metro City."


    Upon saying that, he felt the question was rather idiotic. But since Professor Lawrence asked it, there must be some profound meaning behind it.


    So he added, "I''m going home for my sister''s wedding, and my younger brother is starting school. Our family business justnded a big contract, so I have to help out..."


    Elizabeth thought that Professor Emeritus Lawrence had told a lie to her. Making friends couldn''t be that hard; she hadn''t even started her barrage of questions and this test subject before her had already revealed his entire background.


    What an enthusiastic young man!


    Elizabeth paused.


    Thomas spoke until he was parched, yet Elizabeth showed no signs of stopping him.


    Clearing his throat, he changed the subject, "Is Professor Lawrence going to Metro City for work?"


    Elizabeth closed her book, "I''m going back to see some rtives."


    Thomas was baffled.


    He remembered that Professor Lawrence was an orphan, adopted by Professor Emeritus Lawrence who had been dead for six months. So what rtives was she talking about?


    Did they spring up from the cracks in a rock?


    Thomas got more and more baffled.


    The ne touched down at the airport, and it was already six in the evening in Metro City.


    The sky was still light as it waste summer, painted with the colors of a beautiful sunset.


    Elizabeth wheeled her suitcase out of the exit, scanning the crowd until her gaze locked onto two people not far away.


    A man and a girl.


    The girl had pigtails, a round face withrge eyes, and was wearing a modest yet lovely dress. Her eyes darted around as she looked left and right.


    Standing beside her was a tall man, slim with straight legs.


    With a prominent nose bridge, deep-set eyes, and skin as white as jade, the man had captivating peach blossom eyes. Yet, there was a hint of aloof detachment in his gaze.


    He wore an unbuttoned white luxury shirt that revealed his muscr forearms and a tantalizing glimpse of his corbone.


    Elizabeth''s eyes lingered on the man''s face for a few seconds before she walked toward the duo, pulling her suitcase behind her.


    When Alexander Williams casually nced sideways, the girl standing beside him caught his eye.


    She looked as beautiful as a doll on disy.


    She wore a white short-sleeved top and fitted jeans that revealed her fair ankles. The fingers pulling her suitcase were slender and pretty.


    Her skin is as white as porcin, with dark brows and upturned eyes. Her eyshes droop slightly, devoid of energy, lending her gaze a certain distant coldness.


    "Elizabeth Lawrence?" Alexander arched an eyebrow.


    "That''s me."


    Elizabeth replied nonchntly.


    Despite her nd response, it struck Alexander as overly submissive.


    Emily Williams stared at Elizabeth for a moment, then blurted out, "You''re really beautiful."


    "Thank you. You look like you''ll be blessed with good fortune in life," Elizabeth responded sincerely.


    She remembered that the older women in the countryside always praised people in this way.


    Emily didn''t know what to say.


    Emily twitched her mouth, "Your way of givingpliments is unique."


    It is said that the youngdy of the Wilson family was kidnapped and raised in the countryside. Emily thought that Elizabeth would be full of rural qualities and should appear timid and weak upon her first visit to a big city.


    Emily, who is slightly obsessivepulsive, was mentally prepared for this. Even if Elizabeth were to make the car dirty, she would bear with it. After all, her parents had repeatedly instructed her to be very respectful toward Elizabeth.


    Confused by this, Emily wondered, "Why should I be so respectful? Maybe my parents got their words mixed up."


    Feeling somewhat anxious, Emily asked, "Do you remember me? My mom says we used to have a role y together when we were kids."


    To her surprise, Elizabeth nodded and said, "Yeah, I remember."


    Emily thought Elizabeth was just being polite. Who could remember something from when they were three years old?


    Without giving it a second thought, Elizabeth continued, "We yed together once when we were three, in kindergarten. You tripped and fell while walking ahead of me. You cried and told the teacher that I had pushed you. Mrs. Wilson, fearing trouble with your family, had me transferred to another kindergarten."


    Emily was speechless.


    "Well, well, I was young and immature. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    She felt wronged, and awkward, and wanted to bang her head against a wall.


    Fortunately, Elizabeth was just stating facts and understandingly said, "I get it. You were afraid that people would find out you tripped over nothing and felt embarrassed, so you instinctively med me."


    Emily chuckled awkwardly.


    Elizabeth bit her lip. Wasn''t honesty important between friends? Why did Emily seem unhappy when she was honest?


    Professor Emeritus Lawrence was right; making friends is indeed difficult.


    Emily wisely decided not to mention their childhoods anymore. She turned around to introduce the man standing behind her, "This is my brother, Alexander Williams. I brought him along to be the driver."


    Alexander looked down at Elizabeth, his eyes warm and inviting, "Hello, little girl," he said with a yful tone in his voice.


    Elizabeth''s ears twitched slightly, and she looked up at Alexander, her eyes slightly glowing, "Hello, you''re really good-looking."


    Emily was visibly unimpressed.


    Alexander''s eyebrows subtly lifted as his gaze fell on Elizabeth''s delicate face.


    Even though she''s already eighteen, she looks like she''s fifteen¡ªsuch an innocent child, speaking so purely.


    Just as he thought this, he heard Elizabeth say something in her gentle and childlike voice.


    "I remember you, you were nine years old when you came to pick up Emily from school. I identally ripped your pants, and you said you lost your innocence because of it."


    "You threatened me that since I''d seen your ass, I would have to take responsibility for you in the future."


    Alexander didn''t know what to say.


    Emily was shocked, "What??"

 Chapter 2 - 2: You Wouldn’t Understand Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 2: You Wouldn''t Understand Anyway</h4>


    A crack appeared on Alexander''s usually stoic face. After a moment, he asked with a teasing tone, "Little girl, are you telling me this because you want to be responsible?"


    Emily urgently signaled her brother with her eyes, suggesting he shouldn''t be too particr about this. After all, Elizabeth came from the countryside. She wouldn''t know that he was a formidable figure in Metro City whomanded fear and respect. It was only natural for her not to know the rules.


    Elizabeth thought seriously for a moment and corrected him, "Legally speaking, I''m already 18 and not a ''little girl.''"


    Alexander was speechless.


    "Also, I''m not yet of legal age to marry. What you''re doing could be considered sexual harassment."


    Alexander saw that Elizabeth was making a stern face and appeared to be quite serious. A trace of speechlessness flickered in his eyes.


    Do people from the countryside all speak so bluntly?


    To prevent Elizabeth from saying anything that might sound too outrageous, Emily took Elizabeth''s luggage and guided her into the car.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. Let''s talk in the car."


    Emily first put Elizabeth''s luggage in the trunk. Once in the car, she noticed Elizabeth casually examining the interior, and her vanity immediately inted.


    "Cool, right? This is thetest smart sports car. It can drive itself and even go underwater. Only five have been made worldwide. Do you know how much it costs?"


    Emily held up a finger, "Almost a hundred million dors. You''ve never seen so much money in your life, have you?"


    Elizabeth silently recalled her ount bnce and generously nodded.


    Seeing Elizabeth ying along, Emily''s eyes filled with admiration, "It makes sense that it''s expensive. After all, the smart system was developed by Mr. Lawrence Research. Isn''t it awesome?"


    Elizabeth paused for a moment, the corner of her mouth slightly curved up, "Yeah."


    "You wouldn''t understand anyway."


    The pampered Emily assumed that Elizabeth must be spending her days farming in the countryside after school and probably didn''t have time to understand these matters.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Your parents had some things to take care of, so they couldn''te to pick you up."


    Elizabeth didn''t even lift her eyelids as she gave a nonchnt acknowledgment.


    Emily suddenly became interested, "Why don''t you ask me what''s going on?"


    Elizabeth wasn''t interested, but seeing Emily staring at her expectantly, she hesitated before asking, "What is it?"


    Emily looked at her mockingly, "Your half-sister, apparently. I heard she was hospitalized with a fever yesterday and was clinging to your mom, refusing to let her leave. My mom heard about it and asked me to pick you up. Oh, by the way, my mom and your mom were elementary school ssmates."


    The kind of ssmates who wouldn''t contact each other for a year; Elizabeth wondered why they were suddenly so eager to help this time.


    Elizabeth Lawrence replied indifferently, "I see."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Emily found Elizabeth''s reaction abnormal. Wouldn''t most people feel disappointed if their biological parents didn''t pick them up but instead took care of a non-biological child?


    "Do I need to be angry?" Elizabeth was puzzled.


    Emily Williams was silent.


    She felt something was off yet also right.


    Elizabeth really wasn''t angry. Although she was biologically rted to the Wilson family, they had lost contact after she was kidnapped at the age of three.


    Alexander nced at Elizabeth through the rearview mirror.


    Her porcin-like face was half-shaded, and her eyes were void of any emotion.


    She truly wasn''t angry.


    Emily thought that this was Elizabeth''s first time in the city and she must be curious about the outside world, so she started to describe the scenery.


    "See that skyscraper? It''s the new headquarters of Fortune Law Group which was justpleted this year. Impressive, isn''t it? The onlypany that canpete with Fortune Law Group in Austria is Williams Enterprises."


    Elizabeth''s dark eyes looked at the towering skyscraper and she made little reaction without a trace of envy.


    Just then, Elizabeth''s phone vibrated.


    Her slender fingers tapped to check the message.


    "I''ve heard that you''re back in Metro City. When are youing to the group?"


    Elizabeth lowered her eyes and tapped on her phone, "I''m already here."


    "Where are you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I could have arranged a wee ceremony for you."


    Elizabeth, ''''Driving by.''''


    There was a pause before the other side replied some periods meaning nothing.


    Elizabeth typed earnestly, ''''The newly built building is so ugly. It looks like arge vest.''''


    ''''You call the building that cost ten billion dors a rge vest''? I have something on my mind, but I''m not sure if I should say it!''''


    Elizabeth replied indifferently, ''''Hold it in.''''


    After a while, the person sent over a sad emoji.


    Emily Williams talked for quite some time and, seeing no response from Elizabeth, thought she might not be used to the big city. She changed the topic, "By the way, now that you''re back in Metro City, you''ve transferred your school registration, right?"


    Elizabeth put away her phone and repliedzily, "Yeah."


    Emily nodded, "That''s good. The resources in Metro City are definitely better than the countryside. As long as you study hard, you''re bound to make a name for yourself."


    Elizabeth looked up, her gaze implying something unsaid, but in the end, she remained silent.


    When they reached their destination, Emily leaned out, waving her phone, "Let''s exchange contact info. After all, we''ve shared an unexpected encounter. You can reach out if you need anything."


    Mainly because her parents had repeatedly mentioned that Elizabeth Lawrence was to be pitied and that she should take care of her.


    A slight brightness shed in Elizabeth''s eyes.


    The first step in making friends: exchanging contact information.


    Alexander''s distinct knuckles tapped on the steering wheel. His wandering eyes paused upon seeing Elizabeth''s phone.


    This was a mobile phone from Fortune Law Group''s subsidiary, jointly developed with the country, selling at a high price, equipped with the most advanced chip. It was hugely sought after upon its release.


    Even if the Wilson family was wealthy, they probably wouldn''t buy such an expensive phone for her.


    A yful glint crossed Alexander Williams'' eyes, he asked casually, "Little girl, did the Wilson family buy you that phone?"


    Elizabeth lifted her fair face.

 Chapter 3 - 3: No Dating Allowed Until You’re 25

    <h4>Chapter 3: No Dating Allowed Until You''re 25</h4>


    Before she could speak, Emily suddenly realized, "You''ve had a makeover, haven''t you? I heard a lot of people are doing that nowadays. Where did you get it done? It looks pretty convincing!"


    Her new friend certainly has a strong sense of self-esteem.


    It must be scary, to experience the glitz and mour of this world for the first time, and have to face your biological parents, who are strangers to you.


    Poor little thing.


    Elizabeth didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Alexander chuckled softly and shifted his gaze away.


    At that moment, Elizabeth handed her phone over to him.


    His fingers were idly tapping on the steering wheel. He raised an eyebrow and asked her, "What?"


    Elizabeth was puzzled, "Aren''t we going to exchange contact information?"


    Alexander looked intently at her face. His eyes darkened for a moment.


    Her eyes were clear, her eyshes long, her voluminous ck hair soft and slightly curly, making her look like a harmless, fluffy little creature.


    Could it be that Elizabeth was trying to flirt with him?


    After a moment, Alexander''s lips curved into a mysterious smile. He took her phone with his well-defined fingers and added his contact information.


    When he handed the phone back to her, his fingers identally brushed against hers. As he pulled his hand back, he couldn''t help but rub his fingertips and chuckled slowly, "Your fingers are quite tender."


    So tender that his fingertips tingled.


    Elizabeth nced at him and ignored his outrageousment.


    Looking at the two new contacts in her phone, she lowered her eyes, slightly pursed her lips, and smiled very subtly.


    Grandpa, I''ve taken the first step in making friends!


    I''m so happy.


    Alexander looked down at her and gave a light sound.


    He was not sure if it was an illusion, but Elizabeth seemed even paler than paper, like an emotionless robot.


    "Let''s go."


    Alexander teased, "Little girl, study hard and make progress every day; don''t fall in love too early."


    Elizabeth stood at the crossroads, the cold wind lifting the edges of her thin clothes. She nodded earnestly, "My grandfather said that I''m not allowed to date until I''m 25 years old."


    "Your grandfather is right; falling in love too early isn''t good for growth."


    Seeing her with a straight face, nodding obediently at him, Alexander couldn''t help butugh.


    Such a good girl.


    Emily waved at her, "See youter."


    Not until the vehicle disappeared around the corner did Elizabeth turn around to head inside.


    Her eyesight was impable, spotting the Wilson couple from a distance.


    Mrs. Wilson had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Elizabeth''s figure, her eyes instantly reddened, too emotional to speak.


    Jack Wilson, Elizabeth''s elder brother, was a bit anxious.


    His memories of his younger sister were somewhat blurry, and he wasn''t sure what this sister, who had been lost for over a decade, might look like.


    Especially her personality, wondering if it might be... well... a bit coarse.


    However, when he looked up, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    The image he had in mind of a country girl with two twisted braids and a sunburnt face was nowhere to be found.


    This was worlds apart from what he imagined!


    He must have watched too many dramas.


    Elizabeth was beautiful, looking exquisite and delicate. That refined face didn''t look like it came from the countryside at all.


    Jack wondered if she had taken special care to present herself this way beforeing.


    Sophia Wilson, not waiting for Elizabeth to approach, stepped forward both joyfully and nervously, "Elizabeth, you''re back."


    She''s back.


    It''s as if she was never lost in the first ce.


    In reality, Elizabeth wasn''t just found now; they had discovered her whereabouts half a year ago. However, at that time, the elderly person who had raised her was critically ill. Elizabeth refused their request to return with them.


    Even though they promised to get the best doctors to treat the elderly.


    After all, staying in the countryside, what good medical treatment could there be?


    But at that moment, Elizabeth merely gave Sophia a look, one so strange that Sophia couldn''tprehend.


    In the end, it was the elderly who asked Elizabeth to stay with him a little longer. Grateful for how he raised her, Sophia agreed despite the reluctance.


    They kept in touch sporadically after that.


    Until two days ago, when Elizabeth suddenly said she wanted to return. Even with the short notice, Sophia had prepared for her arrival.


    Elizabeth nodded slowly. There was no visible excitement on her face upon seeing her biological parents. She took three seconds before saying, "Hello."


    From the side, Jack observed his mother''s enthusiastic demeanor and Elizabeth''s lukewarm attitude, slightly furrowing his brows.


    He felt she was too indifferent, hardly the attitude one would expect upon seeing one''s birth mother.


    Sophia, having met Elizabeth before, knew of her personality and was well-adjusted to it.


    After all, now that she''s back, time would change all attitudes.


    Just as Jack was about to speak, he caught sight of someone approaching from the corner of his eye. A fond warmth shed in his eyes, "Linda, it''s so windy. Why did youe down?"


    Elizabeth instinctively looked up and saw a girl walking over.


    Her face was extremely pale, moisture clouding her eyes. Paired with a white dress, she appeared frail as if a gust of wind might blow her over.


    "Jack."


    Linda Wilson seemed to have a weak breath. After a moment, she finally gasped out, "It is the day Elizabeth returns. Of course, I came to greet her."


    "Don''t push yourself; you''re still sick," Jack said, naturally reaching out to touch Linda''s forehead. Relieved she didn''t have a fever, he sighed in relief.


    He felt relieved that Linda, despite being unwell, insisted on picking up Elizabeth. He had been worried that Linda might feel uneasy about suddenly having an older sister. It appears he had overthought it; his adopted sister has always been well-behaved since childhood.


    Linda, mustering a smile, said, "After some sleep, I feel much better. I just wanted to meet my sister as soon as possible."


    Jack affectionately patted her head, "Alright, I know you''ve been looking forward to meeting Elizabeth for a long time."


    Linda seemed a bit shy, shifting her gaze toward Elizabeth.


    The streetlight illuminated Elizabeth''s face, making her look extraordinarily beautiful in the light and shadows.


    Linda''s breath hitched, with her fingernails digging into her palms; the smile on her face froze and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    She had thought that since Elizabeth had been living in the countryside, she would be malnourished, pale, and thin. At least in terms of appearance, she couldn''t be better than her.


    However...


    Linda steadied herself and walked over to Sophia, wrapping her arm around hers, her voice tinged with a mixture of shyness and curiosity, "Mom, is this my sister?"


    While speaking in a yful tone, her eyes were fixed on Elizabeth, not missing any changes in Elizabeth''s expression.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Elizabeth Was Fallen Out of Favor

    <h4>Chapter 4: Elizabeth Was Fallen Out of Favor</h4>


    However, Elizabeth seemed totally uninterested, which made Linda feel choked up inside.


    Linda thought to herself, "Why did it feel like I was putting on a show for nobody?"


    Linda couldn''t believe that Elizabeth was indifferent. After all, who wouldn''t be upset after being missing for so many years anding home to find their ce taken?


    She must be pretending to be calm; maybe she''s boiling with rage inside.


    "Linda, this is Elizabeth, your sister," Sophia gently exined.


    Sophia exined to Elizabeth gently, "Linda''s parents were friends with your dad and me. They passed away in an ident, so we adopted her. She is a month younger than you, so she is essentially your younger sister now."


    Sophia exined the adoption, worried that Elizabeth might take issue with Linda''s presence.


    "From now on, you two are family. Try to get along well with each other."


    Linda felt a pang of difort at Sophia''s words as if she were the outsider intruding on their family.


    Linda had been adopted six months after Elizabeth went missing. She had no memories of her biological parents; to her, the Wilsons were her real family.


    But now that Elizabeth had returned, the family''s attention and affection toward her seemed divided.


    What did this mean? Was she just a stand-in for Elizabeth all along?


    Hiding her difort, Linda said sweetly, "Hello, Elizabeth. I''m Linda."


    Elizabeth looked at her with clear and indifferent eyes. After a long pause, she finally nodded and said, "Hi."


    Linda bit her lip, feeling guilty, and said, "Are you angry with me, Elizabeth? I''m sorry; it''s my fault for not taking care of myself and falling sick. Mom and Dad couldn''t pick you up because they were worried about me. Can you please not be mad?"


    Her tone was apologetic, but the underlying boast about the family''s affection for her was almost palpable.


    The expressions of Sir and Lady Wilson turned awkward for a moment.


    Yesterday, Linda had been quite feverish and would cry and fuss the moment they left her side. It had been Lady Williams who''d kindly offered to pick up Elizabeth, thinking they would be too busy to do so.


    But in the end, it was their oversight.


    Linda had always been spoiled growing up. Seeing her act so meek and apologetic now made Jack frown, and he quickly reassured her.


    "Linda, stop overthinking. Falling ill isn''t something you can control. It''s normal for someone who''s sick to wantpany. Elizabeth will surely understand."


    Elizabeth ignored Linda and turned to Sophia, "I''m hungry."


    Elizabeth thought that Linda was so noisy, going on and on without stopping.


    Seeing that Elizabeth remained indifferent, Linda felt inexplicably stifled. Why hadn''t she managed to infuriate Elizabeth? Instead, she ended up upsetting herself.


    Ray Wilson, who had wanted to speak but hadn''t found the right moment, immediately said, "Let''s head back. Dinner is ready."


    Linda cautiously took a step forward, "Let me help with your luggage."


    Elizabeth nced at Linda''s petite figure, thinking of the delicate instruments inside the suitcase, and declined, "No need. It might be too heavy for you."


    With that, she effortlessly picked up her suitcase and left.


    Linda stared in surprise at the small 14-inch suitcase, feeling as if Elizabeth was mocking her for being weak.


    How ironic!


    She was pretending all along.


    Linda clenched her fists and watched as Sophia and Ray surrounded Elizabeth, moving toward the vi, leaving her behind. Her expressions changed greatly, looking exceptionally striking.


    Jack noticed she hadn''t moved and called out, "Linda, let''s go."


    With a wronged expression, Linda looked up at Jack and hesitated before asking, "Jack, am I disliked?"


    Meeting Linda''s apprehensive gaze, Jack choked up for a moment before vaguely saying, "Why are you overthinking? Aren''t you still feeling bad? Elizabeth was just concerned about your health, which is why she didn''t want you to help."


    Relieved, Linda jokingly said, "I see. For a moment, I thought she was trying to show off her authority."


    Hearing this, Jack frowned, recalling Elizabeth''s attitude, feeling a hint of suspicion. However, Elizabeth was his blood sister, and he didn''t want to think the worst of her.


    He looked at Linda''s innocent and understanding demeanor, saying seriously, "Linda, whether you''re my biological sister or not, I''ll always be good to you. I won''t favor Elizabeth over you. I''ll care for and love both of you equally, so you don''t need to tread on eggshells here."


    Jack definitely cared about and was wary of Elizabeth''s feelings, but Linda was his sister too.


    He wouldn''t y favorites.


    The Wilsons were self-made, so even though they had some capital, they didn''t live extravagantly. They resided in a three-story vi which, considering the highnd prices in Metro City, was quite valuable.


    Now they were at the dining table.


    Elizabeth''s eating habits were impable. She sat upright, and her manners were refined, clearly showing her upbringing.


    Sophia observed Elizabeth''s demeanor, sensing a slight discord but didn''t dwell on it. She kept serving Elizabeth dishes.


    Jealousy nearly seeped out of Linda''s eyes. Pretending to be casual, she curiously asked, "Elizabeth, you''ll be starting your freshman year in high school, right?"


    Elizabeth looked up and nonchntly asked, "Which grade are you in?"


    A bit surprised by the attention, Linda thought to herself, "Wasn''t she ignoring me?" Internally sneering, she beamed, "I''ll be in my final year in senior high school. If there are some questions you don''t understand, just ask me for the solutions. I remember freshman year topics."


    Sir. Wilson, always looking for conversation, proudly chimed in, "If you have any difficulties, ask Linda. She''s among the top ten in her school. Don''t hesitate; you''re sisters."


    Elizabeth, instead of continuing the topic, asked Linda, "How old are you?"


    Caught off guard, Linda responded, "I''m eighteen."


    Setting down her fork, Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, "So am I. Hence, I''ll be in the final year too."


    Everyone at the table stared at her in surprise, not expecting this decision.


    To Linda, Elizabeth now seemed like a walking joke.


    Skipping straight to the final year? Wasn''t she afraid she wouldn''t keep up and would be forcibly demoted, bing the talk of the school?


    Though Linda was unaware of Elizabeth''s academic achievements, she was sure rural education couldn''tpare to Metro City''s. They were worlds apart.


    If Elizabeth rankedst in ss, it would highlight Linda''s intelligence.


    Jack felt that Elizabeth might be overreaching. He cleared his throat, "Elizabeth, which grade did you reach in the vige?"


    Elizabeth''s eyes sparkled clearly, "I was home-schooled."


    Jack looked surprised. Was she kidding him?

 Chapter 5 - 5: How Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 5: How Embarrassing</h4>


    "Are you joking?"


    Elizabeth puzzled, "Why would I be joking?"


    She didn''t need to study at all; she just got it after a quick nce.


    Sir and Lady Wilson, upon hearing this, felt their hearts sink. Elizabeth''s adopted family was quite poor, so they couldn''t help but worry about what she might have had to endure.


    Jack''s feelings were mixed after hearing her. After a long silence, worried that Elizabeth was too proud to admit any difficulties, he couldn''t help but advise, "Given your current state... well... going straight to senior year won''t do you any good. You won''t be able to keep up, and there''s no rush¡ªyou''re still young."


    Sophia quickly agreed, "Jack is right. Mom doesn''t need you to stand out, just be happy. Our family is wealthy, so do as you please¡ªeven if you don''t want to go to school."


    Linda was shocked. Although Sir and Lady Wilson were very affectionate toward their children, they were strict about academics. She used to get bombarded with various tutors for losing just one point, and now they were letting Elizabeth Lawrence ck off like this!


    Double standards!


    But Elizabeth was unwavering, "ording to educational standards, I''m 18 and should be in senior year."


    Jack felt like his sister was being unreasonable and finally said, "You can try it for a month and demote if it doesn''t work."


    Sir Wilson actuallyughed, "I think Elizabeth''s idea is quite good; she''s ambitious just like me. Have you decided which high school you want to attend? I have a few schools in mind that don''t require high scores for admission, but I''d still like to hear your thoughts."


    "I have made my decision," Elizabeth nodded and calmly said, "Sunny Heights High School."


    Sir Wilson was taken aback by her tone and hesitantly asked again, "Which school?"


    "Sunny Heights High School," Elizabeth responded amid varied expressions.


    Linda sneered inwardly. Did Elizabeth really think that getting into Sunny Heights High School would be a piece of cake?


    Sunny Heights High School, although a private institution, was the top-ranked high school in Metro City.


    Its curriculum was far more advanced than public schools. The school is financially well-off and doesn''t need wealthy students, so those who get in are academic high-achievers. It''s famously known as a high school that uplifts the underprivileged.


    And Elizabeth thought she could get in. Was she serious? A countryside girl who had never even attended a proper school?


    Linda felt disdain for Elizabeth and couldn''t wait to see her fail.


    Sophia spoke softly, "Maybe you should reconsider, Elizabeth. Sunny Heights is not easy to get into."


    Elizabeth gently tapped the table with her slender fingers, replying, "I''m quite familiar with Sunny Heights."


    Jack and Sophia Wilson exchanged a nce, both seeming a bit perplexed.


    "Let''s eat."


    Jack suggested and frowned, putting an end to the conversation. He was sure that Elizabeth was merely boasting.


    Elizabeth didn''t argue and didn''t say anything.


    However, she looked somewhat puzzled. She wondered when the world had stopped appreciating the truth.


    Sir Wilson didn''t press further. His face grew serious. Could they possibly have to donate a couple of buildings to get Elizabeth in?


    Linda nced over Elizabeth''s attire and was shocked to see the July logo on her clothes. She became surprised and immediately asked, "Is what you are wearing a piece from July?"


    Wow, head to toe in top luxury brands¡ªwhere does Elizabeth get the money to afford all this? Surely it''s not from our parents, right?


    July started at over ten thousand dors.


    After saying this, Linda realized that she''d never seen this particr design before. She quickly added, "This design doesn''t look familiar. Are you sure it was not a knock-off?"


    Wearing counterfeit clothes was no big deal, but how embarrassing for Elizabeth, the young mistress of the Wilson family!


    Jack couldn''t help but feel frustrated upon hearing this.


    He wasn''t sure whether he was more annoyed at the fact that his sister had to resort to fake goods, or at Elizabeth''s penchant for vanity.


    Sophia''s face was filled with guilt. She didn''t know Elizabeth''s size and had nned to have a designer create something special once Elizabeth had arrived. She hadn''t expected to embarrass her in the process.


    Linda seemed to realize she had misspoken and softly said, "Oh, maybe it was their new unreleased collection."


    However, since it was their new unreleased collection, with your status, how could you ever wear theirtest designs?


    Elizabeth flicked her eyelids and her tone was icy, "You ask too many questions."


    She wouldn''t be caught dead in knock-offs; each of her outfits was a one-of-a-kind custom design.


    Linda was silenced by Elizabeth''s disdainful gaze, "I..."


    Sophia nced at Linda and scolded, "You talk too much; Just have something to eat." Then, nodding at Elizabeth, she added, "Linda must be mistaken. What does she know?"


    Sophia wore an expression that said, ''Whatever you say, I''ll go along with it."


    Sophia mentally listed all the brands she knew, nning to buy them all for Elizabeth.


    Linda was puzzled.


    What was going on?


    Elizabeth decided to express her disdain for their ignorance and concerns about their intelligence through silence, punctuated by a stupid look thrown at Linda.


    Linda turned pale and almost snapped her fork in half.


    The family had different things on their minds during dinner; only Elizabeth remained aloof.


    "Elizabeth, would you like to check out your room first?" Sir Wilson asked, concerned that Elizabeth might be tired from her journey.


    Elizabeth obediently nodded, causing a burst of fatherly love in Sir Wilson, "Daddy will carry your luggage."


    Elizabeth was about to decline.


    However, Sir Wilson attempted to lift her suitcase. And...


    What''s going on?


    He failed to lift it.


    His facial expression momentarily stiffened. He coughed and put in his full strength.


    Snap!


    Sir Wilson didn''t know what to say.


    "Let me do it," Elizabeth offered, walking over.


    Sir Wilson rubbed his aching back, feigning indifference, "I guess I''m getting old; my strength isn''t what it used to be."


    "Maybe," Elizabeth agreed, feeling perhaps she had been too indifferent, so she added, "Older people are more susceptible to osteoporosis; you should take more care. I can bring you some supplementster."


    A twitch formed at the corner of Sir Wilson''s mouth. He felt belittled.


    Watching Elizabeth effortlessly lift the suitcase, he began to seriously doubt his own health. Was he truly susceptible to osteoporosis?


    Sophia gave her husband a disdainful look, "You''re utterly useless."


    Sir Wilson was speechless.


    Sophia led Elizabeth upstairs warmly, leaving Linda feeling ignored and hurt. After all, who had been their daughter for over a decade? Why did all their attention go to Elizabeth?

 Chapter 6 - 6: For My Daughter, Being Overbearing Is Justified

    <h4>Chapter 6: For My Daughter, Being Overbearing Is Justified</h4>


    "The room has remained the same since you left. Now that you''re back, I''ve redecorated it. Tell me what you think."


    Sophia said as she turned on the light.


    The room was awash in shades of pink, a full-on girl''s dream, showcasing the decorator''s intentions.


    "Do you like it?"


    Elizabeth wasn''t picky about where she stayed; as long as she could sleep, it was fine. But facing Sophia''s hopeful gaze, she pursed her lips and softly said, "I love it."


    The warm light cast a gentle glow in her eyes.


    Sophia paused for a moment, then said, "Good, I''m d you like it."


    Her eyes were full of tenderness as she continued, "When you were little, you used to cling to me and ask to buy all sorts of things. So if you need anything, you must tell me. Don''t be shy; I want to give you the best."


    Elizabeth paused for a long while before obediently replying, "Okay."


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, "Your other brother Zane couldn''te back because he''s filming. He''ll bring you a giftter."


    Sophia exined, afraid that Elizabeth might feel neglected at home.


    Elizabeth had information on the Wilson family and was already aware that her yet-to-be-met brother, Zane Wilson, was a celebrity. He was currently participating in a variety show in a mountainous region, so she simply nodded in acknowledgment.


    "I see."


    Sophia, wary of tiring Elizabeth, told her to rest well and left.


    Once the door closed, Elizabeth set down her suitcase and curiously looked around. She poked here and there, taking it all in.


    "So, this is what girls like," she thought.


    She wasn''t unaware of the various attitudes the Wilson family directed towards her; it''s just that she was naturally emotionally reserved and didn''t know how to express her own feelings.


    Most of what she knew about emotion came from her adoptive grandfather.


    After exploring the room, she opened her suitcase. Just as she was pulling out her clothes, her phone rang.


    As soon as Elizabeth answered the call, the voice on the other end sounded incredulous, "Professor Lawrence, I heard you''re giving up billions in assets to be someone''s... daughter?"


    Elizabeth didn''t know what to say.


    The callerined, "You''ve been on sabbatical for a year. Professor Emeritus Lawrence surely wouldn''t want to see you so fallen. Aren''t you going to fulfill hisst wish?"


    Elizabeth corrected him, "My grandfather''s wish was for me to live a normal life, and that''s what I''m doing."


    "¡­So you don''t want money or fame!"


    "I have money, and Grandpa said one should not be greedy for fame and wealth."


    The caller lost it, "Professor Emeritus Lawrence also said one should be responsible. You won''t abandon us, will you?"


    Elizabeth thought for a moment before nodding, "Fine, give me another six months."


    The caller was skeptical, "First a year, now six months. This will go on forever, won''t it? You''re not nning to retire, are you?"


    "You talk too much," said Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth didn''t want to talk more with him, so she ended the call abruptly when she heard a knock on the door.


    She put down the phone and opened the door.


    "Elizabeth," Sophia said softly, holding a ss of milk, "Drink this before bed to grow faster."


    Elizabeth felt she was being treated like a child, but took the milk anyway, softly saying, "Thank you."


    Such a well-behaved and quiet Elizabeth made Sophia''s maternal instincts overflow. She couldn''t control her hand, ruffling Elizabeth''s fluffy soft hair fiercely.


    "Mom will leave you be now."


    After saying this, she quickly left.


    OOOOOPS!!!


    I touched my daughter''s head!!! It''s so soft!


    Elizabeth, with wide eyes, took a moment before raising her hand, and patting down her hair.


    Her hairstyle was messed up.


    Sir Wilson is a family-oriented man. After dinner, he was helping with the dishes when Sophia walked in, her steps light and yful. She saw him holding a te, lost in thought.


    She nudged his arm, "What are you thinking about?"


    Sir Wilson snapped back to reality, "I was thinking about Elizabeth''s school."


    Sophia sighed, "To be honest, I''m worried. I think her grades might not be up to par. I''m afraid she will be disappointed. Thinking of such a well-behaved and adorable Elizabeth being upset hurts me."


    Ray''s expression turned serious, "Maybe Elizabeth just wants to make us happy, making us think she''s ambitious by saying she wants to attend Sunny Heights High School."


    Sophia felt a pang in her heart, thinking of her daughter''s first experience in the bustling city, surely feeling apprehensive, "Elizabeth can be too stubborn."


    Ray shared the sentiment and decided, "First, we should choose a good school. Later, we can talk to Elizabeth. She needs to know that no matter her grades, it won''t change our love for her."


    "I agree," Sophia nodded, "Give Elizabeth an out. If she still insists on going to Sunny Heights, then you can contact the school and see how much donation it would take to make an exception?"


    For Elizabeth, they would go to any lengths.


    Linda, who happened to be in the kitchen getting a drink, nearly choked upon hearing this!


    Why were they so strict with her, but so indulgent with Elizabeth?


    Linda bit her lip, their favoritism was too obvious!


    Another dreamless night.


    The next morning, Elizabeth opened her eyes punctually. Still groggy from just waking up, she held her nket and blinked her long eyshes.


    After a while, she came to her senses, looking at her surroundings, and let out a soft "Oh, my God."


    Everything seemed the same but different.


    Her previous life involved waking up, doing research, sleeping, waking up, doing research, sleeping, and reading on Sundays.


    Great, today was a step towards a normal life.


    Elizabeth tidied up her bed, yawned, and went to the bathroom. Afterward, she dragged out her suitcase andid out the gifts she had prepared.


    For Dad, a painting worth over ten million dors.


    For Mom, an exclusive skincare cream from Mr. Lawrence Research.


    For Jack, a watch worth over ten million dors.


    For her adopted sister... Elizabeth paused, her fingers leaving the million-dor diamond bracelet. She picked another gift and ced it on the table.


    Finally, she nodded satisfactorily.


    Elizabeth dressed and opened her door to go downstairs. Just as she approached the staircase, she heard voices from below.


    Her sharp ears caught her name. She paused, lightly tapped the railing, and decided not to go down.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Don’t Do Anything Unnecessary

    <h4>Chapter 7: Don''t Do Anything Unnecessary</h4>


    Linda couldn''t sleep well all night. Thinking about her adoptive parents'' attitude toward Elizabeth disturbed her. The next day, Linda directly approached Jack, who was busy with work on the sofa.


    "Jack."


    Jack looked up, his handsome face serious, "You look exhausted. Did you stay upte studying again?"


    "No."


    Nervously, Linda handed over a tightly gripped bank card, "Jack, this is the pocket money I''ve saved over the years. Could you give it to Elizabeth for me?"


    Jack looked puzzled, "What''s this about?"


    Linda felt a little awkward, "I want to apologize to her. I didn''t mean to reveal that her clothes were knock-offs yesterday. She seemed upset and ignored me. I''ve saved quite a bit of money over the years, just in case¡­"


    Jack frowned, his thoughts racing. Had Linda been feeling insecure for a long time?


    His heart felt restless. Though he was seven years older than Elizabeth, he spent most of his childhood abroad with his grandfather and never got to establish a strong sibling bond before Elizabeth went missing.


    Later, when Linda arrived in the Wilson family, Jack transferred the affection he had for his biological sister to Linda, trying to make up for the void left by Elizabeth. As time passed, he increasingly began to treat the sensible and well-behaved Linda as if she were his real sister.


    Linda smiled, "I don''t know what Elizabeth likes, but this money should be enough for her to buy several luxury items."


    Meeting Linda''s innocent eyes, Jack took the bank card silently, "Elizabeth would be really happy that you care about her this much."


    "You had your eyes on a bagst time but didn''t buy it. I''ll have my secretary order it for youter."


    Hearing this, Linda''s voice sweetened, "Thank you, Jack. you''re so sweet."


    Jack chuckled, "You''re so good at acting spoiled."


    Linda quickly tried to smooth things over, "Who else but Jack spoils me the most?"


    A faint smile formed at the corner of Jack''s lips, disying an indulgent expression as if to say he couldn''t help but pamper her.


    As if remembering something, Linda said, "Oh, right. Doesn''t Elizabeth want to get into Sunny Heights High School? I was thinking of getting her a tutor. We still have a month before the school year starts; it should be enough time."


    Jack looked a little odd. A month? Even a year wouldn''t be enough time for Elizabeth to get into Sunny Heights High School, but he didn''t want to dampen Linda''s enthusiasm, so he said, "I''ll arrange it."


    Sophia brought breakfast to the table and nced at the two whispering siblings, "What''s the secret conversation about so early in the morning?"


    Jack expressed his concerns, "We were discussing Elizabeth''s academics. Linda suggested that we hire a tutor for her. I think it''s a good idea, and perhaps we could also get an etiquette teacher while we''re at it."


    Sophia''s face darkened immediately, "No way!"


    Jack felt a jolt go through him, and the words he was about to say got stuck in his throat. He looked at his mother and he felt puzzled.


    "You just weed Elizabeth home, and you''re already thinking of hiring her a tutor! Do you want her to think we''re dissatisfied with her academic performance? And an etiquette teacher, right? Jack, what are you thinking? She''s your sister; even if she picks her nose or scratches her feet, you should still find it endearing."


    Sophia was at a loss for words.


    Linda felt a surge of anger inside her.


    grant favoritism!


    Jack thought about it and realized his mother was right. Still, for the sake of his ego, he couldn''t help but argue, "It was my mistake; I didn''t consider it carefully. I just wanted to help her fit into our family sooner."


    "Fine, if you really want what''s best for Elizabeth, then don''t do anything unnecessary."


    Sophia finished speaking and looked at Linda, "If you have nothing better to do, go do your homework instead ofing up with messy ideas."


    Linda pouted in distress.


    Jack quickly exined, "It''s not Linda''s fault; she meant well."


    Fearing Linda might misunderstand, Sophia added, "I may have neglected you a bit these past few days because of Elizabeth''s return. But you are just as important to me as Elizabeth. Linda, you are a good kid, but sometimes you try too hard, and that''s not good."


    Linda was confused.


    Why did that sound so off to her?


    After a moment, she reluctantly admitted, "Mom, I was wrong. I won''te up with bad ideas anymore."


    Jack frowned slightly, "We also want to make it up to Elizabeth; we want to do something for her, but she... seems hard to get along with."


    Sophia was not pleased, "Just make an effort to get along."


    Jack was speechless.


    Sophia''s eyes were filled with concern, "Elizabeth has been away from us for so many years; we don''t know how hard it has been for her. You''re her eldest brother; you should be tolerant of her, no matter what she does or says."


    Jack''s face stiffened for a moment, "I understand that a certain amount of indulgence is okay, but let''s not go overboard with the pampering. I''m worried Elizabeth might not be able to resist the temptations of the big city."


    Sophia pondered for a moment and said calmly, "You should go back to work then."


    Watching his mother storm back into the kitchen after finishing speaking, Jack didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking about Elizabeth''s behavior yesterday, Jack rubbed his temples, feeling somewhat helpless.


    Was he wrong to be concerned that Elizabeth might be corrupted by the materialistic city and be depraved?


    As her own brother, could he not be worried?


    On the contrary, he hoped more than anyone that Elizabeth would be better, regardless of her previous character. They should correct it now while she''s still young to avoid going down the wrong pathter.


    Jack felt his parents were too soft-hearted, so he should be the stern one.


    Linda looked concerned, "Elizabeth, don''t be angry with mom. I can understand her emotional state of losing and regaining."


    "I know."


    Jack rubbed Linda''s head tiredly, feeling a bit discontented that his parents had been so cautious about Elizabeth and had overlooked Linda''s feelings.


    Elizabeth was standing on the second floor, watching the harmonious scene below between brother and sister.


    Her clear eyes moved slightly and her gaze fell on Jack''s hand as he rubbed Linda''s head.


    She lifted her own hand and touched her own head.


    After standing in ce for a moment, she turned and went back to her room. She threw the watch worth over ten million dors on the table into the trash can, then picked through her suitcase.


    Finally, she took out a twenty-dor digital watch and squinted satisfactorily. It looked much better now.

 Chapter 8 - 8: I’m A Mom Now!

    <h4>Chapter 8: I''m A Mom Now!</h4>


    Sophia was cing cornbread on the table when she looked up to see Elizabeth slowly descending the stairs.


    Dressed in a simple short-sleeved shirt and jeans, Elizabeth looked neat and polished. Her skin was exceptionally fair, and her calm, beautiful eyes seemed a bit tired, their curledshes drooping slightly.


    Sophia''s eyes softened, "Who is this beautiful darling? She''s so pretty."


    Elizabeth slowly lifted her head, her deep dark eyes shimmering lightly.


    Sir Wilson looked at Elizabeth approvingly, "As expected of my daughter, she looks just like me."


    "I actually think she resembles Mom more," Jack said with a corner of his mouth upturned in a smile.


    Regardless of what one might say about Elizabeth''s character, there was no denying that she was good-looking, and people naturally gravitate toward beautiful things.


    The atmosphere was as harmonious as if the earlier disputes had never happened.


    Linda clenched her fingers and set her gaze on Elizabeth''s delicate face. She looked for several seconds before averting her eyes.


    Elizabeth spoke seriously, "ording to gics, I inherit half of my genes from each parent, so there''s no question of more or less from either. However, the number of genes carried by Y and X chromosomes is not the same, so..."


    Who am I? Where am I?


    Although it was a simple and joyful morning, Sophia suddenly felt as if she was attending a research conference.


    After Elizabeth finished exining, she looked at them expectantly, "Do you understand?"


    Everybody was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    What?


    What did she say?


    Understand what?


    Sophia rubbed her temple with a headache, mustering the courage to say, "I get it, my daughter is just smart."


    Linda rolled her eyes internally. She wondered how long Elizabeth had spent memorizing this knowledge just to show off.


    "If you''re interested in this knowledge, I can share my organized notes with you another day," offered Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth felt relieved; her first active attempt to build a closer rtionship seemed to seed. The Wilson family was clearly passionate about learning.


    Sophia let out a subtle twitch of her lips.


    Somebody, save me!


    "Let''s eat first; the food will get cold," interrupted Sir. Wilson.


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s eat," Sophia pulled out a chair for Elizabeth and heaved a sigh of relief internally.


    Only her husband understood the struggles of not being academically inclined!


    Jack felt somewhat relieved. Seeing Elizabeth''s openness to learning, he was convinced there was hope yet. A n started to form in his mind.


    After dinner, Elizabeth went upstairs and returned carrying a few items.


    First, she approached Sophia and handed her a bottle of green skin cream contained in transparent ss. She spoke softly, "Mom, this is skin cream. Apply it before bedtime; it will improve your skin''s glow and reduce wrinkles."


    Sophia was so shocked by Elizabeth''stter words that she took a moment to realize that Elizabeth had called her ''Mom''.


    I''m a mom now!


    "Is it not to your liking?" Elizabeth asked, seeing Sophia''s hesitation.


    Sophia, who was nearly fifty but didn''t look it, considered the tiny wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. After much thought, Elizabeth decided to gift her the skin cream.


    "I love it," said Sophia, repressing her emotional surge.


    What is this greenish thing? Looks like a random concoction without any quality check?


    Seeing Elizabeth''s big, blinking eyes, she forced a smile, "Wow, this color is definitely a sign of natural ingredients... natural what, forget it, it''s probably better than the expensive skincare products on the market."


    Elizabeth nodded, "Yeah, you can''t buy this in stores. I only sessfully made five bottles."


    Sophia assumed Elizabeth had picked herbs from the mountain to make it and held the bottle carefully, "Thank you, my darling daughter. Mom is very happy."


    Linda nced at the skin cream. Although it hadn''t been professionally sterilized, she held back from saying anything, seeing how happy Sophia was. Better not to turn herself into the viin again.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Was She Only Worth Only Two Dollars?

    <h4>Chapter 9: Was She Only Worth Only Two Dors?</h4>


    Elizabeth handed the famous painting to Sir Wilson, making it much easier to speak, "Dad, this is for you."


    "Oh, very nice."


    Sir Wilson hastily took it, considering Sophia''s earlier choice of gift; he assumed Elizabeth must have bought some ordinary wall painting from a small shop.


    However, when he unwrapped it, he couldn''t hide his surprise.


    It was a painting from Master Andrew Lawrence, worth over ten million dors at an auction.


    "Do you like it?" Elizabeth lifted her face to ask.


    "I love it," Sir Wilson responded without hesitation.


    A smile curled up at the corners of Elizabeth''s mouth.


    In his mind, Sir Wilson sighed. Finding such a good imitation must have taken some time. Regardless, this was the first gift from his daughter, so he couldn''t reveal the truth.


    Elizabeth was holding a small gift box and turned her head to look at Jack.


    Jack instinctively straightened up, with his eyes carrying a hint of a smile.


    "Your gift," Elizabeth handed over the gift box.


    Jack didn''t take it but looked at Elizabeth with some expectation.


    Elizabeth said nothing, her dark pupils stared right back.


    The smile in Jack''s eyes faded; he felt a bit disappointed for not hearing her call him ''Brother''.


    Taking the gift, he found the box quite exquisite. But his smile froze when he opened it.


    He had suspected the gift would not be too expensive, but he never expected it to be a children''s digital watch.


    An electronic watch was one thing, but why did it have to be a children''s model?


    Seeing the gift, Sophia thought to herself that Elizabeth must have had a hard life before. She must look for an opportunity to give Elizabeth some money.


    Jack was stunned for a while.


    "Don''t you like it?" Elizabeth''s bright eyes looked at him.


    Jack hesitated, unsure what to say.


    Elizabeth''s eyes moved, scanning down from Jack''s wrist. She lowered her head, "Oh, I bought a size too small."


    "It''s not small!" Sophia signaled to Jack, "It''s just that your brother has been a bit swollen recently. He''ll fit into itter."


    Jack was speechless.


    Seeing even his mother getting anxious, he slowly said, "Thank you for the gift, Elizabeth. I like it very much."


    Elizabeth lifted her eyes but quickly looked away indifferently.


    Seeing the beautiful eyes of Elizabeth, a smile emerged on Jack''s lips; his dissatisfaction reduced a bit.


    Although his younger sister had a less-than-admirable character, her quiet demeanor was indeed quite endearing.


    When Elizabeth finally turned her gaze to Linda, who personally had no expectations and even less desire for it, Linda still looked at Elizabeth eagerly as if she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Elizabeth extended her fist and opened it, "This bracelet is for you."


    Linda was speechless.


    Linda looked at the bracelet made from three colorful strings, something you could buy at any roadside stall, and her expression was beyond weird.


    Even though Jack''s gift was awkward, at least it was in a box. But here, she just hands it to her?


    The only decoration on this bracelet was a bell, the kind that makes noise with every move as if purposely trying to attract attention.


    Seeing Sir and Lady Wilson urging her with their eyes, Linda managed a shallow smile, "The bracelet looks really nice."


    "If you like it, then that''s good," said Elizabeth.


    Linda choked and thought to herself, "Who would like this?"


    Who would like such a cheap trinket?


    Elizabeth looked at Linda without any emotion, "I spent several hours picking this out on the roadside. It''s cheap and pretty, just two dors, and it suits you very well."


    Linda felt a surge of anger.


    What did that mean?


    Was she only worth two dors?


    Elizabeth actually needed several hours to pick a two-dor item!

 Chapter 10 - 10: Call Me Jack

    <h4>Chapter 10: Call Me Jack</h4>


    Linda took a shallow breath, "Elizabeth, you''re so thoughtful."


    "You''re wee."


    "Aren''t you going to wear it?"


    Elizabeth looked at her calmly, with her eyes clear as they focused on Linda''s wrist.


    Linda nced at the cheap bracelet and then at her expensive outfit.


    Is this even a match?


    "Try it on, Linda. The bracelet looks really good and is very versatile," Sophia said, praising without reservation.


    Linda reluctantly put on the cheap bracelet. If her friends saw it, they wouldugh at her for lowering her standards.


    Watching Linda tie the bracelet, the bells rang with every movement and Elizabeth''s lips curved up slightly.


    "I have a gift for Zane, too. I''ll give it to himter."


    Sir and Lady Wilson didn''t make much of it, thinking Elizabeth was just delivering gifts casually.


    The bracelet Elizabeth gave was indeed very practical. The ringing of the bells would always capture the attention of her family.


    She felt speechless.


    She couldn''t take it anymore!


    At noon, she took the opportunity to remove the bracelet and throw it in the trash.


    Oh, atst!


    Later when she went downstairs to drink water, she was caught by Elizabeth.


    "Why aren''t you wearing it? Don''t you like it?"


    Sophia then looked at her reproachfully, forcing her to go back upstairs, dig it out from the trash, and put it back on.


    Linda was tormented by the sound of the bell.


    She secretly threw it away several more times.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t force yourself."


    Linda was speechless.


    "Do you really not like it?"


    Linda was truly speechless.


    Elizabeth''s dark eyes just quietly watched her; it was honestly a bit creepy.


    After several such incidents, Linda felt worn out.


    In the evening, Jack saw that Linda was not in the best mood and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Linda hesitated, "I really like the bracelet, but wearing it all the time interferes with my studies. Yet, I don''t want to upset Elizabeth; it''s already happened several times today."


    Shemented, "I don''t know how it always happens to be so coincidental; Elizabeth always seems to catch me at these moments."


    A thought shed through Jack''s mind; Was Elizabeth making things difficult for Linda?


    But he soon felt ashamed for even thinking such a thing about his own sister.


    "Elizabeth is just concerned whether you really like it. She''s still a bit insecure since she''s just returned. She fears we may not fully ept her."


    Linda smiled, "I thought so too, which is why I didn''t dare get too close to Mom and Dad today."


    Jack frowned, "I''m sorry you had to go through this. If there''s a bracelet you like, let me know; I''ll gift it to you."


    Linda''s eyes twinkled, "Jack, why do you still treat me like a kid, always buying me gifts to make me happy?"


    "Because you''re my sister."


    Jack lovingly ruffled her hair and said after a moment of thought, "Just keep wearing the bracelet for now. Take it off after a few days when Elizabeth stops paying attention to it."


    Linda felt helpless.


    How much longer did she have to endure the sound of the bell?


    Late at night, after Jack had finished his work and was about to go upstairs, he saw Elizabething down with a cup of milk. Her exquisite face was as cold as ever, but those deep eyes oddly made her seem cute.


    Jack couldn''t help but smile, "Elizabeth, go to bed early."


    Elizabeth looked at him and she was still indifferent.


    Jack extended his hand, wanting to yfully ruffle her hair.


    But she dodged.


    His hand froze in mid-air, somewhat awkward.


    He didn''t expect Elizabeth to dodge him and hesitated before retracting his hand. Remembering something that had been bothering him since morning, he cleared his throat, "Elizabeth, you''ve never called me ''Jack.''"


    He softly coaxed, "I really want to hear it."

 Chapter 11 - 11: Was Sophia Really Allergic?

    <h4>Chapter 11: Was Sophia Really Allergic?</h4>


    Elizabeth looked listless, her eyes avoiding Jack''s gaze. Her long eyshes shielded the expression in her eyes.


    Jack opened his mouth and his voice was slightly strained, "You are not used to it, are you? Take your time."


    Elizabeth tilted her head and responded with an indifferent nod.


    Jack thought that Elizabeth was afraid of him. He admitted to himself that he sometimes appeared too stern.


    Pondering this, he felt a bit frustrated. How could he build a better rtionship with Elizabeth?


    "Elizabeth, pass me the cup."


    Sophia,ing out of the kitchen, noticed the siblings standing awkwardly by the stairs. She took the cup and affectionately rubbed Elizabeth''s head.


    "Alright, go and get some rest."


    Elizabeth nodded obediently and went upstairs.


    Jack stared at his mother''s hand for a while before grudgingly saying, "Howe you get to touch her?"


    "Because I care for Elizabeth," Sophia replied proudly.


    "I care for her too; I just haven''t shown it," Jack was displeased.


    Sophia had to remind him.


    "Look at how you treat Elizabeth versus how you treat Linda. They''re both your sisters. You shouldn''t treat them differently."


    "When have I ever treated them differently? I haven''t," Jack denied.


    "You have, and if you continue, Elizabeth might never treat you as her brother again."


    Sophia couldn''t bother to argue with her foolish son any longer and returned to the kitchen.


    Jack stood still for a while, sighed tiredly, and thought that only Linda truly understood his good intentions in the household.


    In the bedroom.


    Sophia looked at her moisturizer for a long time before finally taking a deep breath and applying some.


    A pleasant and refreshing scent wafted through the air, and it smelled quite nice.


    It took a great deal of courage for her to apply it to her face.


    Once applied, the texture felt light and refreshing, without any sticky sensation.


    Sophia was a bit surprised. As she massaged the product into her skin, she walked out of the bathroom.


    "Ray," she called.


    Ray, with his sharp eyes, was focused on the bedside when he heard her speak and then turned his head to look at her.


    Oh, my God.


    Looking at Sophia''s face, which was tinged with a green hue from the product, Ray resisted the urge to blurt out, "Who are you and what have you done to my wife?"


    Ray gathered his thoughts and said, "You''re actually using it! Aren''t you worried about allergies? Don''t you have sensitive skin?"


    He and Sophia had been childhood friends, growing up together, dating, and eventually marrying. He knew every quirk about her.


    Sophia shot him a re, "You don''t understand. This is a gift from our daughter. What if she asks meter about how it feels? Of course, I have to use it first to know what to say."


    Ray shook his head and chuckled, "You''d do anything for our daughter."


    Sophia nced at the bedside table andughed, "Speaking of which, aren''t you the same? Hanging the painting in such a conspicuous ce. Isn''t thising from you, the one who hates fakes the most?"


    Ray cleared his throat, "Even though it''s a forgery, it''s still the first gift our daughter ever gave me. It''s her signal of goodwill toward us."


    Sophia took a closer look at the painting and hesitated, "Why does this look like an original to me?"


    Ray immediately dismissed the idea, "Impossible. Master Andrew Lawrence has stopped painting. Even if we had the money, we couldn''t buy it. Not to mention that Elizabeth has juste from the countryside; there''s no way she could afford it."


    Sophia also felt that her idea was absurd. Seeing that it was almost time, she turned back to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Ray took another look at the painting, and just then, a shrill scream echoed through the room.


    "Oh, my God!!!"


    Ray jumped, rushing toward the bathroom.


    "What happened? Did you have an allergic reaction? Let''s go to the hospital quickly, or your face will really be ruined."

 Chapter 12 - 12: What Gift Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 12: What Gift Do You Want?</h4>


    He walked toward the bathroom and saw Sophia touching her face in disbelief.


    Was this smooth, tender, and dewy face really her face?


    She excitedly pointed at her face, "Ray, look at my face! Look at my face!"


    Ray paused for a moment, then said in surprise, "How did you get younger?"


    Sophia excitedly picked up the skin cream and kissed it passionately, "My darling daughter! Mom loves you so much! The local remedy from Elizabeth''s vige really works. If sold, it will be a global sensation!"


    It was strange, how can such a poor vige have such an excellent moneymaking secret?


    Was it that the patent fee was not attractive? Or was this a secret recipe?


    Sophia felt a warmth in her heart. Elizabeth was too indifferent; she sometimes felt at a loss to Elizabeth, but she was wrong. Elizabeth is also trying hard to ept them, otherwise, she wouldn''t give such a thoughtful gift.


    ¡­


    Elizabeth was sitting in front of herputer, her curled eyshes casting a shadow over her eyes. Her delicate white fingers tapped on her phone. After typing a line of text, she hit send.


    On the other side.


    In the lounge, Zane had one hand supporting his chin and the other casually fiddling with his phone. The profile of his face was exquisitely handsome. He wore a small blue earring on his right ear, giving off a very cold and charming demeanor.


    Among the Wilsons, he and Elizabeth looked the most alike. However, while Elizabeth was genuinely emotionally distant, he had a more evil aura.


    Not sure what he saw, Zane chuckled sarcastically.


    His agent was exining some live broadcasting precautions to him. Hearing hisughter, the agent looked up and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Zane spoke teasingly, "Nothing, just encountered a scammer."


    He nced at the message he had just received.


    ''''What gift do you want?''''


    Zane found it pretty boring. What era is this? The guy was still doing message scams! He deliberately teased back


    ''''Can you allow me to be the first ce in tonight''s live broadcasting?''''


    Zane was participating in a variety show this time. To boost poprity, they set up a live broadcasting battle. The person with the lowest rank would have to leave the show.


    At a time like this, it''s even easier to prove whether your poprity is fake or real.


    Unfortunately, all the participants in the variety show were top-tier in terms of poprity. Even Zane, a popr idol, felt a bit nervous. He didn''t need to be in the first ce; he just needed not to be thest.


    Elizabeth looked at the message and thought for a few seconds. She turned on herputer and elegantly typed on the keyboard. Only after understanding the full situation did she enter Zane''s live broadcasting room.


    By then, the live broadcasting had been on for over ten minutes.


    Elizabeth nced at the rankings; Zane was second tost, only slightly better than thest one. She turned her attention back to sessfully finding the registration and recharge pages.


    The live broadcasting room was a flurry of activity with fans from all walks of life shing.


    Zane nced at his poprity score, feeling a bit down. It wasn''t that he was unpopr, but the fans of other households were too fierce.


    Just then, the screen exploded. Rainbow effects upied the entire screen, and the world announcement began to spam the feed.


    ''''"User 7265988" has gifted "Zane" 100 super rockets! Dear host, please ept my deep love for you!''''


    ''''"User 7265988" has gifted "Zane" 100 super rockets! Dear host, please ept my deep love for you!''''


    ...


    It repeated ten times before stopping.


    A thousand super rockets made an astonishing impression, blinding everyone in the room. The entire live broadcasting was thrown into chaos!


    Holy cow!


    Where did this big shote from?


    One rocket is ten thousand dors; a thousand rockets would be ten million dors! How crazy!

 Chapter 13 - 13:Internet-Addicted Girl

    <h4>Chapter 13:Inte-Addicted Girl</h4>


    Zane leaped from second tost ce to the top of the rankings, leading by an unassable margin!


    Fans from other families were so shocked.


    "I am blind! Why don''t these special effects stop; I can''t even see my baby''s face!"


    "Where did this rich persone from? I''m on my knees!"


    "Zane has such big-shot fans??"


    Zane: "I''d like to know what''s happening, too!"


    After sending the gifts, Elizabeth left a message, "Gifts were delivered. I''m leaving."


    "User 7265988" left the live broadcast room...


    The big shot entered with a high profile and left quietly.


    Leaving a crowd of enviousizens who wanted nothing more than to cling to the big shot''s leg, "Big shot! Spoil us!"


    Zane lowered his head in silence, nced at a text message on his phone, and his eyes trembled.


    Could this be not a scam?


    Or was this an angel sent from heaven to rescue me?


    ...


    Elizabeth was unaware that her big-shot act had made it to the top of Blog trending topics. Numerousizens wanted to dig up her identity but ultimately found nothing, as the big shot had deactivated her ount after sending the gifts.


    "User 7265988" became a legend on the Lemon Live Broadcasting tform.


    Elizabeth turned off herputer, took out a notebook from her drawer, and began to write with a calm and focused expression.


    She checked off item 2 in her "100 Rules of Being a Person" list: "Giving gifts brings people closer."


    After a moment''s thought, she added:


    "Dad and Mom are good people."


    "Jack is a bit stupid."


    "Linda was brainless."


    For the entrybeled "Zane..."


    Elizabeth paused and her little face was tightened, and she continued carefully.


    "Grandpa, being a good person is hard, but I''ll try my best."


    Elizabeth looked at these words, her eyes weary and somewhat vacant.


    Because she didn''t want to be abandoned again, she had no ns to return to her biological family.


    However...


    When Professor Emeritus Lawrence was gravely ill, he kept saying something.


    "Elizabeth, you should go back and live a normal life; you''re still young, so don''t live like you''re aged."


    "Try it, maybe it will be different this time. Your parents are good people and they''ll treat you well."


    "Grandpa wants you to be truly happy."


    Elizabeth collected her thoughts, put down her pen, closed her notebook, and her expression remained as indifferent as ever.


    ...


    After returning to the Wilson family, Elizabeth stayed in her room for several days processing data.


    To Sophia, it seemed like her daughter was addicted to the Inte. Sophia tried several times to take Elizabeth out for a stroll but was silently rejected each time.


    Sophia was worried; could her precious daughter be hopelessly addicted to the Inte?


    But it was natural for Elizabeth, being new to Metro City, to find everything fascinating. In the end, Sophia only advised her to have some bnced recreation and to manage her time well.


    Sophia let Elizabeth do as she pleased.


    On Sunday, after finishing work, Jack found time to go home. Noticing Elizabeth''s absence, he asked Linda.


    "Where''s Elizabeth?"


    Linda, sitting on the sofa pretending to watch the news, turned her head to look at Jack, "Elizabeth is in her room ying video games."


    Jack frowned instinctively, "Video games? How long has she been ying?"


    Linda wore her usual innocent look, "It seems like quite a while. I don''t know what game she''s ying, but it must be really fun. Otherwise, it''s been hard to catch a glimpse of her these past few days, except during meal times. I''ve been wanting to point out key points for her to study but couldn''t find the opportunity."


    Jack''s budding good impression of Elizabeth plummeted after hearing Linda''s words.


    So much for nning to get into Sunny Heights High School¡ªhow could ying video games result in academic sess?


    If she couldn''t do it and had no intention of doing so, she shouldn''t have talked big in the first ce.


    Jack felt it was uneptable. He turned around and went upstairs to have a talk with Elizabeth.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Should She Tutor Elizabeth?

    <h4>Chapter 14: Should She Tutor Elizabeth?</h4>


    Jack suddenly thought of something and asked, "Didn''t Mom and Dad say anything?"


    Linda helplessly replied, "It''s Elizabeth who doesn''t want to go out... Elizabeth probably had limited exposure toputers when she lived in the countryside. It''s natural for her to be curious andck willpower."


    Hearing this, Jack''s expression grew darker, his brows deeply furrowed.


    Just being curious aboutputers for now¡ªwhat if she starts to get curious about all sorts of other nonsense?


    She''s already so addicted to gaming. If she''s not disciplined now, what''s to prevent her from skipping school, fighting, and being held back in the future?


    After pondering for a moment, Jack asked Linda, "I have a favor to ask. School starts in just over 20 days, and I''d like you to tutor Elizabeth."


    "Although I''m not entirely sure about Elizabeth''s academic performance, I''m confident it''s not as good as yours. I''d feel morefortable if you tutored her."


    Linda pulled at her lips, slightly irritated by Jack''s concern for Elizabeth. She suppressed her feelings and nodded, "No problem. What about Elizabeth?"


    "I''ll discuss it with her," Jack said, heading upstairs.


    Watching him ascend, Linda''s smilepletely faded.


    Jack asked her to be Elizabeth''s tutor!


    If Elizabeth couldn''t grasp what she taught, there would certainly be a joke to be had.


    ...


    Elizabeth watched the data run on the screen with a focused expression, with a faint smile in her eyes. Only at this time did she feel mostfortable and happy.


    No one was disturbing her.


    No need to learn how to be someone she''s not used to being.


    Just then, a knock on the door interrupted her.


    Annoyance flickered in Elizabeth''s eyes. She pushed back her chair and stood up to open the door.


    It was Jack.


    Elizabeth was somewhat surprised in her heart. Since her return, she had only met Jack twice.


    Still, she could sense that Jack had some preconceived notions about her, but Elizabeth didn''t mind it.


    Elizabeth looked up, silently staring at him.


    Jack was captivated by her small and beautiful face. The corner of his lips subconsciously started to curl up but quickly settled back down. He said solemnly, "Shall we talk?"


    Elizabeth didn''t move.


    Jack was speechless.


    Seeing the girl in front of him, guarding her territory like a little cat, Jack abandoned the thought of entering her room for a conversation. He lightened his tone, "Have you been ying yourputer all this time?"


    Elizabeth lifted her eyelids to nce at him, uttering a few words, "I am not ying."


    Her tone was so calm that it seemed like she didn''t consider the matter important. A thought sprang up in Jack''s mind. Was Elizabeth''s good behavior just for show? Was she inherently rebellious?


    "Alright, let''s say you''re not ying. But Elizabeth¡­"


    Jack thought Elizabeth was just arguing for the sake of saving face. He chose his words carefully, speaking neither too quickly nor too slowly, "You''ve lived in the countryside since you were little, and you''ve mainly been around simple and honest folks. It''s understandable that you''d find all these new experiences in the big city appealing. However, don''t get too carried away. Your primary focus should still be on your studies."


    Elizabeth slightly moved her head, slowly blinking her eyes as she realized the misunderstanding. Just as she was about to say something, Jack continued speaking.


    "I understand you want to make a good impression upon returning home, which is why you mentioned wanting to apply to Sunny Heights High School. But since you''ve voiced that intention, even if you can''t achieve it, I hope you''ll take this matter seriously and try your best, instead of just going through the motions."

 Chapter 15 - 15: I Don’t Like Your Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 15: I Don''t Like Your Behavior</h4>


    Elizabeth stared at him for a few seconds, with her thin lips slightly pursed and her expression indifferent, "Going to school is no problem. I can handle it."


    She had never needed to exin her actions to anyone before; this was the first time she had spoken up to justify her own behavior.


    Jack thought she was just trying to brush him off.


    "With your currentzy demeanor, getting into Sunny Heights High School is simply out of the question," he said.


    He felt that his sister was far too unambitious. She had just returned, and she was already acting this way¡ªwhat would happen in the future?


    Elizabeth frowned slightly. She didn''t like the tone of doubt in Jack''s voice.


    Furthermore, Professor Emeritus Lawrence had always made it clear that she didn''t need to exin her actions to anyone. It was for others to try to understand her. Suddenly switching roles, she didn''t know how to exin herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t argue back, Jack assumed she was listening and continued, "You should learn from Linda. Her grades have always been a source of pride for the family. I''ll have Linda tutor you, but you have to promise me that you''ll take your studies seriously and not waste her time."


    "No need!"


    Elizabeth stared at him. Her dark eyes showed no emotional fluctuation, yet the atmosphere felt strangely oppressive.


    Elizabeth''s loud rebuttal¡ªto rify, it wasn''t really loud, just slightly louder than her normal speaking voice¡ªtook Jack by surprise.


    "Why not?"


    Seeing Jack move closer, Elizabeth tensed up and took a step back to maintain a safe distance.


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    Jack hesitated for a moment, then said somewhat guiltily, "This has nothing to do with trust. You''re my sister, and I''m saying this for your own good."


    Elizabeth looked up, with her eyes indifferent, "I don''t like it when someone ims to be acting for my benefit and does things I don''t like. I don''t like your behavior."


    Jack furrowed his eyebrows, "You''re too young to understand my intentions."


    Elizabeth smirked and clicked her tongue, "You''re so annoying; I''m not talking to you anymore."


    With that, she unceremoniously mmed the door shut.


    The door was shut closed.


    Jack didn''t know how to make a reaction.


    Jack was left stunned. Was he being disliked?


    A surge of irritation rose within him. His own sister was too difficult to manage. She wouldn''t even let him finish speaking before ignoring him.


    He had to be more careful. If Elizabeth were to stir up trouble, it would truly be toote for regrets.


    As Jack descended the stairs with a serious expression, Linda asked tentatively, "Jack, is something bothering you?"


    Jack looked displeased, "I''ve been rejected."


    Linda sighed and advised, "Don''t be too hard on her. She''s just not used to life in the big city yet. She''ll change as she gains more experience."


    Jack''s expression softened. If only Elizabeth could be as obedient as Linda.


    "I''m sorry; I told Elizabeth that you would tutor her, but she refused."


    "It''s fine. If she''s so confident, maybe she can really do it. We should trust her."


    If Elizabeth didn''t want her tutoring, that was fine too. That''s because if Elizabeth failed to get admittedter, it would only reflect poorly on her abilities, and Linda didn''t want to make an effort for nothing.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to trust her; it''s just not realistic. The entrance exam for Sunny Heights High School is so difficult. It''s already sote, and Elizabeth¡­"


    Jack sighed bitterly and didn''t want to continue the conversation.


    Their parents were too indulgent with Elizabeth. He had no choice but to be the bad guy. And Elizabeth wasn''t obedient, which made it all the more frustrating.

 Chapter 16 - 16: The Gifted Card: A Liberating Swipe

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Gifted Card: A Liberating Swipe</h4>


    Linda tactfully changed the subject, "Jack, I''ve informed my ssmates about my birthday party next week."


    "Oh?"


    Jack was taken aback and subconsciously asked, "Party?"


    Linda froze for a moment, "It''s my 18th birthday celebration. We agreed to make it a big deal, remember?"


    Jack pursed his lips, feeling a bit guilty for forgetting about the party while being preupied with matters concerning Elizabeth.


    The idea had been agreed upon before Elizabeth returned. Since it was Linda''s 18thing-of-age celebration, they had nned to host an borate event.


    But now that Elizabeth had returned... it was a bit moreplicated.


    Linda''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she nonchntly said, "Maybe I''m being unreasonable. Elizabeth just came back; she might feel ufortable if I throw a big party right away."


    "It''s just a birthday; it''s not that big of a deal. Before I was adopted by Mom and Dad, I never even celebrated a birthday."


    Jack felt a tightness in his chest. He had initially nned to make it up to herter but found himself unable to utter those words after hearing this.


    His face disyed an array of conflicted emotions.


    Linda smiled, "It''s really okay. I just hope that our family can live in harmony."


    Meeting Linda''s eyes filled with gentleughter, Jack sighed, "You''re too considerate. I''d rather you be a little more self-centered. The party has to happen; you only turn 18 years old once. There''s no backing out after making a promise."


    The Wilson family was among the wealthy elite in Metro City. They usually lived frugally, but when it came to their own family, they spared no expense.


    Linda opened her mouth to say something but was cut off by Jack.


    "That settles it," he dered.


    Linda subtly curled her lips. She wanted to make it clear to Elizabeth that she was the most cherished daughter in their household.


    Elizabeth, who came from the countryside, was nowhere near her league.


    ...


    Upstairs.


    Elizabeth turned off herputer, changed her clothes, squinted at the zing sun outside the window, and grabbed a cap on her way out.


    Jack had already gone back to work. Sophia was leisurely arranging flowers, and Linda was assisting her. The two shared a warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    "Elizabeth, are you going out?"


    Sophia was genuinely surprised to see the inte-addicted girl step out.


    Elizabeth simply adjusted the brim of her cap, revealing her dark and glossy eyes, and murmured, "Yeah."


    Sophia was about to ask where she was going but worried Elizabeth would think she was nosy. Instead, she offered, "Since you''re not familiar with the area, why don''t you let Linda apany you?"


    Linda didn''t seem too pleased and said nothing.


    Elizabeth softly responded, "No need, I know my way."


    Sophia assumed Elizabeth had probably checked the map already. She grabbed her purse and pulled out a bank card, generously saying, "Take this card. It has two hundred thousand dors in it. Buy whatever you like."


    Jack had already told her about the uing birthday party. Sophia didn''t want Linda to feel neglected just because Elizabeth had returned.


    So she had agreed to the party and was trying to be extra kind to Elizabeth.


    Finally, she had a legitimate reason to give Elizabeth money without hurting her pride.


    Elizabeth refused, "I have money."


    Sophia insisted, "Save your money for snacks. If you need more,e to Mom."


    Elizabeth blinked and mentally reviewed her ount, which had more zeros than she could count.


    She stayed silent.


    After perhaps ten or fifteen seconds, she finally took the card.


    She didn''t want to waste time arguing with Sophia.


    Sophia watched her leave with worry, "Be careful on the road,e back soon, eat if you''re hungry, and remember to drink water..."


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    Linda couldn''t stand Sophia being kind to Elizabeth. She hesitated for a moment and then took her phone into the bathroom.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Can You Resist?

    <h4>Chapter 17: Can You Resist?</h4>


    Elizabeth stepped out of the vi area under the scorching sun and walked for about ten minutes before reaching the bus stop.


    She was the only person at the bus stop. With her head hanging low, she idly shuffled her feet.


    "Hey, girl!"


    A frivolous voice rang out, carrying a trace of malice.


    Elizabeth looked up and her eyes were sharp and clear. She spotted a group of punks with multicolored hair sauntering toward her.


    She nced at them once before disinterestedly looking away.


    The punk at the front, called Eric, whose hair was dyed yellow, leered at her, "Hey, pretty girl, are you waiting for the bus? Want a ride?"


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes fell on Eric again. She looked at him for a few seconds before walking past.


    Raising his eyebrows, Eric seemed surprised. Was Elizabeth that easy to pick up? Or perhaps she was so timid that she yielded because they were in a group?


    This was easier than he''d expected.


    "Bravo! Come along. Let me take you for some fun," Eric said, lifting his arm to put it around her shoulder as she approached.


    But then...


    Elizabeth walked right past him.


    Eric was dumbfounded.


    He watched as she moved to another spot and continued to stand there as if lost in thought.


    "What''s your game?" Eric snorted, "Are you ying us?"


    Elizabeth tilted her head, revealing only her delicate chin. Her face was still hidden, "I''ve given up my spot for you. Don''t be greedy," she said indifferently.


    Eric was speechless.


    Was she doing this on purpose, or had she misunderstood his intentions?


    "Who the hell wants your spot? I want your contact information! Just say yes or no."


    Elizabeth frowned, "If you need to cooperate, contact my assistant."


    Eric was speechless for a moment, "Are you stupid? I''m hitting on you! Don''t you get it? I want to, you know, hook you up!"


    Elizabeth lifted the brim of her hat, revealing her cold and dark eyes, "Oh, you''re a hooligan."


    Eric looked at Elizabeth without a trace of concern, "Whether you like it or not, you''reing with me today."


    "Why should I go with you?" Elizabeth retorted.


    "Obviously, to show you a good time," Eric responded instinctively.


    "I don''t have time. Go and find someone else to hang out with," Elizabeth declined.


    "That''s not for you to decide. If I say you have time, you have time," Eric retorted.


    He smacked his lips and felt confused. Why wasn''t this conversation going as he expected?


    She should be trembling in fear at meeting a thug like him.


    Especially for the fact that she was from a rural area.


    His employer had only instructed him to scare her a bit and to give her a taste of the harshness of the big city.


    Elizabeth tapped her petite chin, "And what if I don''t agree?"


    "What can you do about it?" Eric questioned.


    "You''re breaking thew."


    Elizabeth stated firmly.


    "So what?" Eric admitted openly.


    Elizabeth didn''t respond. She turned around and began searching in the grass behind her. Finally, she picked up arge rock.


    Eric looked incredulous and turned to his buddies with a disdainfulugh, "What''s she trying to do? Fight with us?"


    Elizabeth held up a stone and, under Eric''s watchful gaze, handed it over to him.


    Caught off guard, Eric almost subconsciously epted the stone, just about to ask Elizabeth what she was doing.


    Before he could say anything, Elizabeth had already raised her phone and snapped a photo of him, then proceeded to make a call.


    "Hello, yes, I''d like to report an assault. Someone is attempting to violently attack me with a deadly weapon. Yes, he''s holding arge rock and appears to intend to hit me with it. I''ve taken a photo as evidence. I am located at..."


    Eric was speechless as well as shocked.


    He looked at Elizabeth in disbelief as she falsely used him, then looked down at therge rock he was holding.


    This wasn''t right. Since when did people call the police in situations like this?

 Chapter 18 - 18: Little Girl, You’ve Got Guts

    <h4>Chapter 18: Little Girl, You''ve Got Guts</h4>


    "You''re spouting nonsense!"


    "There''s a police station not far from here. They can arrive in five minutes," Elizabeth looked at her phone and she looked indifferent, "Four minutes left."


    Upon hearing this, Eric dropped the rock, "Damn it, you''re tough!"


    Instantly, the crowd scattered, running off at full speed.


    They definitely didn''t want to take a day tour to the jail over something so trivial.


    Elizabeth pocketed her phone, adjusted her hat, and her eyes began to look dazed again. After a moment, she sighed.


    She took out her phone again and sent the photo she had taken earlier to the person on the other end.


    A few secondster, her phone rang.


    The person on the other end asked, "Who''s in the photo?"


    Elizabeth spoke calmly, "Bad people."


    The other person paused, and then he exploded, "What the hell! Someone dares toy a hand on you in Metro City, no, in this country? Have they lost their minds?"


    Elizabeth nodded her little head, "They need a lesson."


    The other person quickly agreed, "Absolutely! I''ll make sure they pay."


    "No."


    Elizabeth advised, "We have to obey thew and act ording to the rules. We should be good citizens and call the police when something happens."


    "I was just saying. They will definitely be taught a lesson."


    Elizabeth squinted, "OK."


    "You''ve only been independent for a short time and already you''re running into this kind of trouble. The outside world is too dangerous. You''d bettere back."


    Elizabeth frowned, "I haven''t learned how to be a person yet, so I''m noting back."


    The other person was silent.


    What''s so good about being a person? Isn''t it better to be immortal?


    Elizabeth didn''t want to borate, "If there''s nothing else, let''s not contact each other."


    With that, she hung up the phone. Just then, a horn sounded behind her. Elizabeth turned around to look.


    A luxurious car pulled up in front of her, and the window was rolled down slowly, revealing an irresistibly handsome face.


    Staring at the face, Elizabeth was stunned for a moment.


    Alexander rested his hand on the window frame, his ck shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal his slender forearms. His peach blossom eyes appeared to be both smiling and not, "Little girl, you''ve got guts, taking care of a bunch of hooligans all by yourself."


    "I called the police," Elizabeth replied honestly.


    Sunlight fell on Elizabeth''s fair face, somewhat ring. Alexander squinted his eyes and let out a softugh, "Well done."


    He didn''t see any fear on her face, which was a bit surprising.


    Do kids from the countryside always have this much courage?


    Alexander looked at Elizabeth, "Not having a good time with the Wilson family?"


    Elizabeth thought of Sir and Lady Wilson and shook her head, "It''s fine."


    Alexander asked sarcastically, "Fine? This is a wealthy area, and suddenly people appear wanting to stop you. Don''t you wonder why?"


    He had almost forgotten about Elizabeth, but seeing her looking so dazed and clueless, he felt oddly intrigued.


    Samuel White, who was acting as the driver, raised an eyebrow in surprise upon hearing this.


    He was surprised that Alexander would meddle in other people''s affairs.


    Elizabeth let out a light sigh, "Are you always this nosy?"


    She was emotionally indifferent, not foolish with money to burn. Whoever wanted to mess with her didn''t matter to her.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t feel much of a sense of belonging or affection for the Wilson family, which was why she was so indifferent.


    Samuel thought to himself, if it were any other woman, they couldn''t even hope for a nce from his boss.


    He surreptitiously observed Elizabeth.


    The young girl''s expression was quite indifferent; even when faced with a stunningly handsome man, she remained unresponsive.


    He began to understand a bit. Could this be what they call the "Dominant CEO and Reverse Psychology"?


    Alexander chuckled, "Where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Since Elizabeth had made himugh, he didn''t mind giving her a ride.


    Elizabeth looked up at the sun, thought for two seconds, and then walked over to open the car door. After all, this wasn''t the first time Alexander had given her a ride.


    Not far away, Jack frowned. Did he just see Elizabeth getting into a luxury car?

 Chapter 19 - 19: It’s Okay if You Don’t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 19: It''s Okay if You Don''t Come Back</h4>


    Jack was halfway to his destination when he realized he had forgotten some documents. He returned home, only to witness a scene he didn''t expect.


    He caught a glimpse from a distance, unsure if it was Elizabeth he saw.


    Filled with conflicting emotions, Jack returned home. As he walked through the door, he immediately asked Sophia, "Mom, is Elizabeth at home?"


    Sophia replied, "Elizabeth went out just now. I initially wanted to apany her, but she didn''t seem too keen."


    She sighed inwardly, thinking Elizabeth still wasn''t close enough to them.


    Jack''s face darkened immediately. So, he hadn''t been mistaken earlier?


    Whose car was that? Had Elizabeth been deceived?


    Or...?


    Seeing his disturbed expression, Sophia asked, "Why are you wearing this expression?"


    Jack hesitated for a moment before brushing her off, "I was thinking about work."


    Sophia was not interested in Jack''s work and was about to turn her attention back to her soap opera when Jack spoke again.


    "Mom, you can''t always indulge Elizabeth. There are things that you should regte."


    Sophia took a sip of her lemon water to cool down before leisurely saying, "You know, Jack, I''ve been thinking. It''s okay if you don''te back."


    Jack was speechless and confused.


    He was being disapproved of, not only by his sister but now by his own mother.


    At a loss for words, he muttered softly, "I wish Elizabeth could learn a thing or two from Linda."


    Sophia frowned, wanting to say something but realizing her strong-willed eldest son might not take it in.


    "Elizabeth is a good girl. I know you''re concerned and want the best for her, but you also have to consider whether your methods are appropriate."


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits."


    Jack was nomittal as he turned to go upstairs for his forgotten documents.


    Sophia sighed, realizing that Jack had not taken her words to heart.


    When Elizabeth first went missing, Sophia was devastated. Despite a long search, she couldn''t find her.


    Later, for various reasons, Sophia adopted Linda, but she never gave up looking for Elizabeth.


    After finally finding her, Jack couldn''t stop meddling.


    Sophia understood Jack''s concerns. After all, Elizabeth had not grown up with him, so misunderstandings were inevitable. However, sometimes even Sophia felt that Jack was too prejudiced.


    Compared to Jack''s high expectations for Elizabeth, Sophia just wanted Elizabeth to be happy.


    Jack went upstairs, just as Linda wasing out of her room.


    Upon seeing Jack, Linda paused and then quickly looked down as if afraid he might notice something.


    "Are you sick? You look pale. Have you seen a doctor?" Jack inquired.


    "I''m not sick. I''m just a bit tired," Linda responded and her tone wasced with guilt.


    She had originally nned to teach Elizabeth a lesson, nothing serious¡ªjust to scare her off a bit.


    Unfortunately, the ringleader of the scheme, Eric, was taken away by the police. His aplices contacted Linda, demanding three hundred thousand dors for emotional damages.


    Otherwise, they would expose her.


    Linda Wilson was terrified; she had never done anything wrong in her life, save for a few minor maniptions.


    In her panicked state, she could only agree to give the extortionist the money.


    Thinking about all her assets being taken away infuriated her. That was her spending money; how was she supposed to maintain her dignity when going out in the future?


    She couldn''t ask her parents for more money, afraid they would question where it had gone.


    Jack didn''t press further, simply reminding her to take care of herself.


    Linda nodded guiltily, afraid to meet Jack''s eyes lest he discover something.


    She certainly didn''t want to be kicked out of the Wilson family; if anyone should leave, it should be Elizabeth.


    The young troublemakers who had received thepensation from Linda were nervously handing over the money to their behind-the-scenes instigator.

 Chapter 20 - 20: Little Beast, Short for B

    <h4>Chapter 20: Little Beast, Short for B</h4>


    "Boss, we''ve done as you told us. Can we go now?"


    The man on the other end of the phone sounded menacing as he warned them, "Donate all this money to charity. If you keep even a penny, you know the consequences."


    The hooligans wouldn''t dare to defy him!


    If they had known that the seemingly vulnerable young girl had someone powerful backing her up, they wouldn''t have dared to harass her, not for all the world.


    They were angry with Linda and they were determined to settle the score with herter.


    The man snorted and hung up, and then he sent a message to Elizabeth.


    Driving on the overpass, Elizabeth squinted her eyes, looking at the scenery outside until her phone buzzed, catching her attention.


    "The people have been taught a lesson. They''ve deeply realized their mistakes and aremitted to doing more charity work in the future."


    Elizabeth quickly typed her response, "Okay."


    "You strive to learn well to be a good person ande back soon."


    Elizabeth, "What?"


    "Sorry, you strive to be a good person ande back soon."


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    Elizabeth pursed her lips and her face was solemn.


    Then, she added the other party to the cklist.


    The other party who could no longer send messages felt puzzled.


    And he felt quite wrong.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Alexander nced at Elizabeth, who had been well-behaved since getting into the car.


    She sat casually, staring at her phone with an emotionless expression. Her skin was so pale it seemed to reflect light, making Alexander momentarily question: Was Elizabeth really from the countryside?


    Thinking about what had just happened, the corners of his lips curled up into a slight smile.


    Observing the quiet "little girl," who was actually quite fierce and brave, he couldn''t help butment: "Little beast, short for little B."


    "Little B; Baby."


    Alexander muttered to himself in a very low voice.


    "It rolled off the tongue pretty well and was also quite fitting.


    "Have you heard about that Mr. Lawrence is back in Metro City. Many people are inquiring about him. Should we send him a gift too? Stay in the loop."


    Samuel, who was driving, broke the silence.


    For some reason, ever since the youngdy in the back got into the car, he had the inexplicable feeling that even breathing was a sin.


    "How about a set of cutting tools?" Alexander shifted his gaze from Elizabeth and responded indifferently.


    Elizabeth blinked and the corners of her mouth twitched almost imperceptibly.


    Samuel choked a bit before kindly warning, "If you dare send what you mentioned, who knows if his team of research fanatics will strap you to an experimental table and dismember you?"


    Alexander''s voice was icy, "Stop being melodramatic."


    "Fine, I know you''re formidable. Who in Metro City would dare mess with you? They''d be signing their own death warrants," Samuel continued, "Do you have a vendetta against him?"


    "No vendetta," Alexander spoke calmly.


    It was just that when he was sixteen, his family wanted Mr. Lawrence to be his mentor. However, he was rejected because Mr. Lawrence had never seen someone so unintelligent.


    For a while, people in his family used this as a reason to ridicule him.


    Of course, as he grew older, he put those detractors in their ce.


    Still, from that moment on, the young genius Alexander had considered that Mr. Lawrence was a sworn enemy.


    Something seemed to ur to Samuel, and heughed oddly, "I heard Mr. Lawrence isn''t a man but a beautiful woman. Are you not interested?"


    "Probably a wrinkled old granny."


    Alexander said casually, ncing toward the back seat. His eyes met Elizabeth''s dark and bright eyes and a thought crossed his mind.


    Was Mr. Lawrence prettier than her?


    Was Mr. Lawrence more pleasant to look at than her?


    Why did her little face suddenly turn so serious as if she had a deep-seated grudge against him?


    Had he seen it wrong?"

 Chapter 21 - 21: Do Exercise Together that Will Make Us Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 21: Do Exercise Together that Will Make Us Sweat</h4>


    About half an hourter, the car drove into the old town, meandering into an old residential area.


    Elizabeth got out of the car and stared at Alexander for a few seconds before suddenly asking him, "Are you free?"


    Alexander nced at her and arched an eyebrow, "What for?"


    Elizabeth looked at him calmly, "If you''re free,e upstairs with me."


    Alexander squinted his eyes, "Don''t you know what it means for a woman to invite a strange man upstairs?"


    He looked at her overly calm and beautiful dark eyes and chuckled inwardly. She''s just a kid; what does she know?


    Reality pped him hard.


    "If you have time,e upstairs and exercise with me," she said.


    Alexander was stunned.


    Samuel thought to himself, "What? Did my mind just go into the gutter?


    Samuel incredulously asked, "Wait, exercise? What kind of exercise? Are we talking about the kind that makes you break a sweat?"


    "Oh, you''ll sweat a lot," Elizabeth looked at him, "So?"


    Alexander chuckled at himself. So, Elizabeth was trying to seduce him?


    He had thought she was different, that she was simple-minded withoutplicated thoughts.


    But it turns out she was quite cunning, even at a young age.


    "Fine."


    He wanted to see just how daring Elizabeth was.


    Samuel started to question life itself, muttering, "Alex, you really agreed! She''s so young, you, you, you ..."


    He wanted to say, "You''re worse than a beast."


    However, Elizabeth''s next words startled him, "Do you want to join? Three would be more ..."


    "No!"


    Samuel was shaken, and under Alexander''s amused gaze, quickly shook his head, "No, no, I don''t like to exercise."


    Especially not a three-person exercise.


    Oh, my God! I''ve lost my innocence.


    Is it that he''s too innocent, or are young girls these days so aggressive?


    Exercise as soon as they meet; that''s terrifying!


    After Alexander got out of the car, Samuel didn''t even bother to look at them and bolted away.


    He didn''t think Alexander would actually do exercise with Elizabeth, but the fact that Alexander was willing to y along with her antics was surprising enough.


    "So, where to now?"


    Alexander was strikingly handsome, dressed in a tailored ck suit. His lean figure resembled a tall and elegant bamboo shoot, a real head-turner.


    This caused passersby to sneak nces at him.


    "Follow me."


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Alexander chuckled softly, "Alright, let''s exercise."


    He emphasized the word "exercise."


    Elizabeth seemed pleased with Alexander''s enthusiasm.


    She led him up to the sixth floor using the stairs.


    The building was old; its walls were yellowed and the staircase dark and cold.


    Alexander frowned, clearly ufortable. When he saw Elizabeth taking out her keys, he looked puzzled.


    "Your ce?"


    "My Grandpa''s home," Elizabeth answered as she unlocked the door.


    That exined it for Alexander. Everyone had been wrong about Elizabeth. She had been living in Metro City from the start, noting from a rural area.


    No wonder he always felt something was off about her. But that was none of his business.


    Opening the door, a musty smell hit them.


    Alexander coughed lightly before observing the interior.


    It was a simple, yet tidy three-bedroom apartment.


    But it felt empty, almost forlorn.


    Alexander thought, was this where Elizabeth had grown up? A sudden curiosity rose in him.


    Elizabeth closed the door and looked Alexander up and down for a moment.


    "Your physical condition is not bad, how much do you charge?"


    Was she treating him like a gigolo?


    Alexander was a bit disappointed. So little B turned out to be a little naughty, he too could misjudge people.


    "How much do you think I''m worth?"


    Alexander deliberately stepped closer and lowered his head to ask her.


    Elizabeth couldn''t help but turn her head slightly and step back.

 Chapter 22 - 22: Let the Sweat Exercise Begin

    <h4>Chapter 22: Let the Sweat Exercise Begin</h4>


    Elizabeth pondered for a moment before tentatively offering a price, "Three hundred dors?"


    Alexander chuckled in disbelief, "I''m only worth three hundred dors?"


    Elizabeth turned her head, "Too low? Then never mind, you can go. I''ll call someone else."


    How many socialites wanted to be in his bed, and now that he was offering himself, he was only worth three hundred dors?


    Alexander found it hard to smile, "Call someone else? Are you that desperate for a man?"


    Elizabeth lifted her thin eyelids, speaking sinctly, "Yes, exercise is needed. Doing it alone would be tiring, so yes, I''m in need."


    "Three hundred dors is a lot."


    Elizabeth''s hair had a natural curl and her face was small. A few strands of curled hair hung over her long eyshes. Her lips were red, her teeth white; she was delicate and pretty.


    Alexander inappropriately thought for a moment that with her being this beautiful and proactive, probably no man could resist her.


    Now that she had chosen him, her taste wasn''t bad.


    "Three hundred dors, right? Deal."


    Alexander''s smile was casual and tempting, clearly teasing.


    Elizabeth''s gaze fell on his suit, "Take off your clothes, otherwise they''ll get dirty."


    Alexander hesitated for a moment, leisurely unbuttoning his shirt, emanating an indescribable aura of luxury.


    "Not going to the room?"


    Elizabeth nced at him, "Why should we go to the room?" she retorted.


    Alexander licked his lips, smiling but not quite, "You''re young, but you''re bold and rather open."


    Not understanding whatever nonsense he was talking about, Elizabeth started walking toward the bathroom.


    Alexander squinted, considering the casual location; she seemed to care about cleanliness, and he wasn''t really going to do anything to her anyway. She would do something in vain.


    He took off his suit and tossed it casually onto the sofa. His fingertips hesitated on the buttons of his shirt.


    He hadn''t decided whether to scare her by showing his upper body.


    Suddenly, Elizabeth''s voice came from behind him.


    "Take this."


    Alexander turned around.


    Elizabeth looked at him.


    She extended the broomstick toward him, her dark eyes fixated on his face.


    "Time for some sweat work."


    Alexander was speechless.


    And then he felt stunned.


    The air grew tense, filled with an eerie silence and a sense of awkwardness.


    After a moment, Alexander struggled to utter two words from his thin lips: "What?"


    Elizabeth looked puzzled, "What''s the matter? It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. The sooner we finish, the sooner we can have dinner. I''ve already ordered the food; don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Alexander cast a weird nce at his freshly removed suit, then at the broomstick. His facial expression was worthy of a year''s best performance.


    It dawned on him.


    Exercising meant cleaning the room.


    Three hundred dors meant sry.


    Taking off the suit meant getting it dirty.


    Alexander finally understood what Samuel had meant by feeling awkward enough to pick at his own toes.


    He asked, "Are you tricking me?"


    Elizabeth looked utterly clueless, "It was you who agreed to exercise with me."


    Alexander was speechless.


    So, he had been yed by Elizabeth without her even knowing?


    Alexander held his forehead and chuckled a few times, "You really are¡­"


    Intriguing.


    Amusing.


    Elizabeth gave him an indifferent look as heughed like a maniac, then went back to wiping the table on her own.


    It had been half a year since shest visited; the dust had umted.


    She wanted to finish cleaning before nightfall so she could return home soon. Not because she was worried they''d be concerned, but to avoid their prying questions.


    Elizabeth was still not quite used to their attention.


    Given that Elizabeth had amused him, Alexander decided to temporarily set aside his pride and help her clean the room.


    Elizabeth nced at the one who was seemingly disgusted to sweep the floor and thought she had moved one step closer to making a friend.


    Her thoughts drifted back to a long time ago.


    "A robot aspiring to be a higher being? Ridiculous!"


    Elizabeth snapped back to reality, her gaze suddenly became very aggressive as if numerous jumbled codes appeared before her eyes.


    Why can''t I be human?


    I can be.

 Chapter 23 - 23: Did Elizabeth Do It on Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 23: Did Elizabeth Do It on Purpose?</h4>


    Alexander, with a cloth in hand and his sleeves rolled up, was wiping a bookshelf. He looked calm, but inside, he was full of doubts.


    The bookshelf was filled with an array of antiques, ceramics, and jade artifacts, all haphazardly arranged. It was as if someone had simply tossed them there without a second thought.


    He picked up an old book and flipped through it. It was an out-of-print calligraphy booklet, something he had been wanting to buy for his grandfather but never could find.


    Beside it were ancient antiques, wless jade artifacts, and masterful calligraphy and paintings. Each piece could be worth several hundred million dors if sold.


    Unfortunately, they were all fake.


    Only a fool would keep such valuable items carelessly on a bookshelf without even the most basic maintenance.


    Just as he was pondering this, the door opened with a creak.


    His attention diverted, Alexander looked up to see Elizabeth walk in, carrying a bag full of groceries.


    He gestured to the bookshelf and asked her, "What should we do with all this clutter?"


    "No need to clean it up," she replied.


    Elizabeth had no interest in these things and casually ced them on the bookshelf. Seeing Alexander holding a book of calligraphy in his hands, she nonchntly said, "Do you like it? It''s yours."


    Alexander chuckled, "No need."


    Why would he want something fake?


    Watching Elizabeth head into the kitchen, he raised an eyebrow, "You can cook!"


    After a few seconds of silence, she nodded, "Uh-huh."


    Alexander took her word for it and returned to the living room. But within minutes, a deafening crash of pots and pans erupted from the kitchen.


    Alexander was shocked and speechless.


    Unable to stop his eyes from twitching, Alexander turned back to the kitchen. Sure enough, it was a mess.


    "Little girl, lying isn''t nice."


    Elizabeth didn''t respond. Holding a knife, she hung her head low and stared at the shattered bowl on the floor. She remained still, causing Alexander to get the mistaken impression that she looked somewhat pitiful.


    At that moment, Alexander felt like he must either be going mad, or Elizabeth had bewitched him. Otherwise, why would he walk over and pick up the kitchen knife?


    "You''re really clumsy. Go outside; I''ll do it."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Elizabeth raised her indifferent little face and walked out. From her retreating figure, could it be that she felt slightly excited?


    Alexander, who had previously dominated negotiations with the forcefulness of a cleaver, looked at the little tuft of curly hair bouncing on the back of the young girl''s head and inexplicably felt as if he were being schemed against.


    Did Elizabeth do it on purpose?


    It shouldn''t be possible; this girl was too naive.


    ...


    Elizabeth sat on the sofa, lifting her wrist to gaze at the small, fresh cut on her delicate fingertip.


    A drop of blood fell onto the carpet as she moved.


    She sniffed, catching the faint scent of blood.


    This was human blood!


    It was blood that humans owned.


    She wondered why the blood stopped flowing.


    Her eyes, bright and wandering, flitted over the fruit knife on the coffee table.


    Alexander emerged from the kitchen, immediately noticing Elizabeth''s cut, "Did you hurt yourself while cutting vegetables?" he asked, his brow furrowed.


    Elizabeth''s hands were beautiful, almost like works of art, except for the unsightly cut.


    "It''s a minor injury," she replied softly.


    "Do we have a first-aid kit?" Alexander ignored herment. Even a small wound could be fatal if infected.


    "On the shelf," Elizabeth obediently answered.


    Alexander opened the first-aid kit. Not finding a ster, he opted for a disinfectant spray on the cut, followed by wrapping a bandage around Elizabeth''s finger.


    Looking into her lovely eyes that followed his movements, he mischievously tied the bandage into a bow.


    Elizabeth examined the small bow seriously, sighing inwardly about how fragile humans were, making such a fuss over a small injury.


    Finally, Alexander ced a te of delicious-looking pulled pork on the dining table, his knuckles lightly tapping on the wood.


    "Come here for dinner."


    He called as if summoning a kitten.


    Then it seemed as if he caught Elizabeth giving him a disdainful nce.


    Alexander was confused.

 Chapter 24 - 24: I’ve Had My Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 24: I''ve Had My Revenge</h4>


    Elizabeth picked up her fork, a glimmer of anticipation lighting up her usually indifferent eyes. She grabbed a piece of meat, put it in her mouth, paused, and then swallowed it.


    Alexander stared at her for three seconds before feeling reassured. He also picked up a piece of meat with his fork.


    Then, setting the fork back down, he slightly moved his lips and said, "First time cooking, it''s a bit underdone."


    Elizabeth nodded understandingly, "Yes, it is underdone. It''s actually raw."


    Alexander didn''t embarrass himself further. In the end, he had his assistant order takeout for him, vowing never to cook again.


    After finishing the five-star restaurant takeout, it was almost seven o''clock. Elizabeth began to hurry Alexander, "Your job here is done, you should go now. This is your payment."


    This feeling of being used and then discarded actually made Alexanderugh. He teased her in a low voice, "Here, little B, consider this three hundred dors as snack money from me."


    "Oh," Elizabeth quickly took back the money.


    Alexander didn''t know what to say.


    He suspected that Elizabeth probably never intended to give it to him in the first ce.


    As Alexander was about to leave, Elizabeth handed him the day''s trash, "Could you please take this out?"


    Alexander''s expression was indifferent, with a face full of rejection."


    Yet, seeing her innocent big eyes, whether bewitched or something else, he naturally took it from her.


    ...


    Standing upright in front of the trash can, Alexander looked at his hands, which had never done any menial work, his handsome face filled withplex emotions.


    So what got into him today?


    He had nned just to tease Elizabeth a bit.


    Why did he agree to do this menial work? Was his dignity only worth three hundred dors?


    Thinking about Elizabeth''snguid and indifferent eyes, Alexander adjusted his tie.


    It wasn''t Elizabeth that was toxic, it was her eyes.


    A cellphone ring suddenly broke the silence in the empty alleyway. Alexander calmly pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Alex, done with your workout?" Samuel was incredibly curious.


    Alexander chuckled indifferently, "How''s it your concern?"


    He would take the indignity of ying servant today to his grave.


    There was a long pause on the other end before Samuel ventured, "Alex, do you have a crush on that youngdy?"


    "Do you take me for an animal?" Alexander strode forward, long-legged. Something crossed his mind, and heughed, "Well, she is quite an adorable little girl."


    Samuel warned, "You know, that''s a dangerous thought."


    In truth, Alexander had no interest in Elizabeth. Perhaps their first meeting left a unique impression, sparking his yful mood this time around.


    However, the atmosphere did eventually take a weird turn.


    If Emily could be half as obedient and quiet as Elizabeth, he wouldn''t always be grabbing her by the cor.


    So annoying.


    His sister could be infuriating.


    ...


    After watching Alexander leave, Elizabeth turned her face and flicked her eyelid, "Come out."


    Momentster, three tall and erect figures descended the stairs, exuding an air of lethal intensity. Clearly, they were trained men.


    "Professor Lawrence," the man leading the pack respectfully said, "We are here to protect you. Don''t worry, we usually stay hidden."


    Elizabeth looked at him and unhesitatingly said, "Oh, it''s you, Nick Green."


    Nick was ttered, "I didn''t expect Professor Lawrence to remember me."


    "I have a good memory," Elizabeth said.


    Nick felt secretly honored. Professor Lawrence was truly intelligent. Remembering the man he had seen earlier, he couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know Mr. Williams?"


    Elizabeth shook her head, "He doesn''t know me."


    Nick felt relieved but warned, "Professor Lawrence, you might not know this, but Mr. Williams doesn''t think highly of you. My suggestion is to stay away from him."


    Elizabeth dismissed it, "It''s fine. I''ve had my revenge. We''re even now."


    Nick was puzzled.


    Thinking back to Mr. Williams lugging a trash bag downstairs, looking miserable, he felt he might have missed something.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Jack’s Gift for Elizabeth

    <h4>Chapter 25: Jack''s Gift for Elizabeth</h4>


    Elizabeth spent some more time in the old house and received a worried call from Sophia. Only then did she realize it was already eight o''clock.


    She descended the stairs, exited the alley, and before she could even hail a car, a taxi had already stopped in front of her.


    "Professor Lawrence," the window rolled down, revealing Nick''s resolute face, "I''ll drive you home."


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, opened the car door, and got in, "Driver, please hurry."


    "Alright."


    Nick stepped on the gas, and the taxi sped off, dancing crazily along the edge of potential traffic tickets.


    Feeling a bit dizzy, Elizabeth warned, "Be careful of the traffic police."


    Nickpletely missed Elizabeth''s point and assured her, "Don''t worry. There isn''t a ticket in the whole country I can''t dodge, or a cop I can''t evade."


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    Elizabeth pulled her hat down, and closed her eyes, seemingly preferring ignorance over witnessing his driving skills.


    Seeing this, Nick quickly shut his mouth, sensibly slowing down a bit to let his esteemed passenger rest peacefully.


    Traffic in Metro City was terrible at night. Elizabeth managed to arrive at the vi right at ten o''clock.


    Before getting out of the car, she noticed that Nick had put on a security jacket, which puzzled her a bit.


    Nick put on his hat and exined, "I''ve applied for a security job around your vi."


    Elizabeth found Nick to be a very dedicated bodyguard and nodded in response, "Okay."


    Head held high, Nick was determined to protect Elizabeth from all angles, a job he had fought hard to get.


    ¡­


    Elizabeth entered the vi and was a bit surprised.


    She found that everyone was there except for Ray.


    Seeing that Elizabeth had safely returned, Sophia couldn''t help but yawn, "Elizabeth, did you have fun today?"


    "It was alright, some interesting things happened."


    Elizabeth replied calmly. Her deep and ink-like eyes nced at Linda but quickly moved away.


    Her gaze was indifferent, devoid of any excess emotion.


    Yet, Linda felt her heart skip a beat.


    "What... what does she mean?"


    "Why did she suddenly nce at me? Does she know something?"


    Linda felt uneasy.


    "That''s impossible. Who would link a bunch of punks to Miss Wilson?"


    She thought that she must be overthinking it.


    Although Linda thought this, she kept nervously picking at her fingers.


    Sophia asked with concern, "Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook somete-night snacks?"


    Elizabeth honestly replied, "No, thanks."


    Sophia nodded. Now that Elizabeth was back, she could also go rest.


    At this moment, Jack stood up and awkwardly handed over a gift bag he was holding, "I thought this would suit you, so I bought it."


    Sophia joked at the harmonious scene between the siblings, "Howe there are gifts only for Elizabeth but none for me? Jack, you''re being unfair."


    Jack was speechless, thinking his mom''s acting was too over the top. Ignoring her, he turned to ask Elizabeth.


    "Do you like it?"


    Elizabeth lowered her eyshes and pursed her lips.


    After ten or so seconds, she finally epted the gift, whispering, "Thank you."


    Jack smiled. It seemed gift-giving was always wee. He felt that his rtionship with his sister might have gotten a little closer.


    The act of Jack giving Elizabeth a gift felt like a needle sharply piercing Linda''s heart, filling her with both hatred and anger.


    Was Elizabeth going to steal not just her parents but also her big brother''s affection?


    There was a soft glow in Elizabeth''s eyes as she was about to look into the bag to see what the gift was when Jack asked her in a tentative tone.

 Chapter 26 - 26: How Could It Be Him?

    <h4>Chapter 26: How Could It Be Him?</h4>


    "I saw you leaving in someone else''s car today, although I might have been mistaken."


    Jack said, the atmosphere suddenly turning heavy.


    Sophia immediately gave Jack a reproachful look. Just when she thought he was getting better, he screwed up again.


    Jack couldn''t pretend not to see her reaction. He felt uneasy; he needed to get to the bottom of this. He feared that Elizabeth might be getting involved in something bad.


    Elizabeth paused just as she was about to open her bag. After a moment, she looked up at him, "You weren''t mistaken."


    Jack suddenly felt a headacheing on.


    Sophia looked puzzled.


    Linda was thrilled; it was even better if Elizabeth was the one digging her own grave.


    "Did you get into the car willingly, or were you tricked?" Jack asked.


    "Does it make a difference?"


    The living room light illuminated Elizabeth''s calm face, making it hard to guess what she was thinking.


    Jack thought to himself, there was a big difference.


    If Elizabeth had willingly got into the luxury car, it suggested that she had tendencies to be materialistic or vain.


    If she had been tricked into it, it meant that his little sister was too naive and easily deceived, which would require serious attention to her upbringing.


    Sophia quickly interjected, "Everyone who lives here is acquainted. There aren''t many with bad intentions. You don''t need to worry too much about Elizabeth getting tricked."


    Jack disagreed with Sophia, "People are unpredictable¡­"


    It was then that Elizabeth calmly said, "You both know him; it was Alexander Williams."


    Jack was left speechless, staring at Elizabeth in disbelief, "How could it be him?"


    Why would Alexander offer to give Elizabeth a ride? Jack found it strange when the Williams family suddenly expressed an interest in taking Elizabeth in.


    Was this Elizabeth''s idea, or was it...?


    "He saw me waiting for a ride and kindly offered to take me," Elizabeth began to feel annoyed, "Is there anything else?"


    "I''m not stupid. I won''t be deceived, nor will I deceive anyone."


    A sincere remark broke through Jack''s thoughts. He opened his mouth, gazing into Elizabeth''s clear dark eyes, and suddenly felt his cheeks flush.


    "You''ve got a misunderstanding. That''s not what I meant," he stammered.


    Elizabeth pondered for a moment and straightforwardly replied, "No, you did. It''s not good to lie."


    Jack was at a loss for words. He felt that Elizabeth had deeply misunderstood his intentions, whether it was his previous n to hire a tutor or his current actions, he was doing it for her well-being.


    Seeing Jack speechless with a hint of shame, Sophia spoke softly, "Elizabeth, you must be tired after ying all day. You should go upstairs and rest. Oh, the dress Mom ordered for you has arrived. Go check if it fits; if not, we can get another one."


    Elizabeth obediently replied, "Okay."


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Jack tried to make small talk, "Alexander is not a simple person; it''s best if you avoid him."


    Elizabeth paused mid-step on the stairs, looked up at him, and earnestly said, "It''s not nice to speak ill of people behind their backs."


    Jack fell silent.


    At that moment, he felt both sour and bitter inside. Just when they seemed to be getting a little closer, why did it feel like they had drifted apart again?


    After Elizabeth had gone upstairs, Sophia finally vented her frustration, "You took off from work specifically to wait for Elizabeth toe home. I thought you were concerned about her safety being ale at night, but it turns out you were waiting to interrogate her!"


    Jack felt guilty for his earlier thoughts.


    "Mom, you''re taking it too seriously. What do you mean by ''interrogate''? I just wanted to clear things up."


    "So, you think so little of Elizabeth''s character?" Sophia huffed, "Are you genuinely concerned about her, or are you worried that she''ll tarnish your reputation and the Wilson family name?"


    "As the eldest son, you might care more about these things, but your father and I just want everyone in the family to be happy. Even if you were aplete failure, as long as you don''t do anything morally wrong, it wouldn''t be an issue."

 Chapter 27 - 27: Copy It a Thousand Times and Send It to Me

    <h4>Chapter 27: Copy It a Thousand Times and Send It to Me</h4>


    Jack pinched the bridge of his nose, "I can''t argue with you anymore. I''m not talking to you."


    Having said that, he picked up his phone and headed out the door to work overtime at hispany.


    Sophia shouted after him, "Don''te back. You always make a mess!"


    Jack stumbled on the steps and nearly fell to his death.


    Linda''s emotions were in turmoil. What did Sophia mean by her words? Would they still pamper and cherish Elizabeth even if she tarnished the family''s reputation?


    Had all her previous efforts to restrain herself and please them been a joke?


    Elizabeth Lawrence! She really shouldn''t havee back!


    Remembering the way Elizabeth had looked at her earlier, Linda still felt uneasy. As long as Elizabeth was in the Wilson family, she wouldn''t be happy!


    ...


    After Elizabeth went upstairs, she left the gift from Jack in a corner and didn''t touch it again.


    She sat on her bed and zoned out for a while before lying back and covering herself with the nket to sleep.


    That night, several people had trouble sleeping.


    Sophia tossed and turned in bed until Sir Wilson finally pinned her down, "What''s going on?"


    "I just don''t get it. Is Jack too eager to turn Elizabeth into a phoenix?" Sophia stared at the ceiling, puzzled.


    Ray was more aware of Jack''s personality and said, "That''s just the way Jack is. When he''s at work, he can''t tolerate any mistakes. Even the smallest error might get you a scolding. He''s just too much of a perfectionist."


    Sophia sat up abruptly, startling Ray, who almost fell off the bed.


    "Elizabeth is his sister, not his subordinate. What does he want to perfect? Does he think Elizabeth is data that can be modified if he doesn''t like it?"


    "Okay, okay."


    Ray hurriedly soothed her, "Don''t be angry. Elizabeth just came back. He hasn''t found his footing yet. He''ll figure it out as they spend more time together."


    Sophia looked aggrieved, "I just feel bad for Elizabeth. She had such a hard time growing up, so what''s wrong with spoiling her a little now?"


    Ray tucked Sophia into the nket and spoke wearily, "Don''t worry too much. The more you help, the messier it gets. Let the siblings sort their issues out themselves."


    Sir Wilson''s parenting philosophy had always been to let the younger generation handle their own affairs. Besides, they were both old enough now; it wasn''t appropriate for the adults to intervene.


    Meanwhile, Jack was in his office, seriously searching on hisputer.


    "How to get a rebellious younger sister back on track."


    Elizabeth,beled as rebellious, returned to her old lifestyle of Inte addiction aftering back from the old house. She hadn''t seen Jack since.


    Until Wednesday, when she received a call from Peter Berney.


    "Wake up, Boss! I''m bringing you something; I''ll be there soon."


    Elizabethzily hummed a response with her eyes closed, her voice raspy, "What is it?"


    "A gown! A super extravagant gown! A gown that will blind everyone!"


    "Why are you bringing me a gown?" Elizabeth''s voice was soft and sweet.


    "Don''t tell me you forgot that today is your half-sister''s birthday party?"


    "Oh, what does it have to do with me?" Elizabeth was uninterested; she just wanted to sleep.


    Peter was furious, "Of course, it matters! Why should they hold a party for her before you? Do they think you''re too nice to fight back?"


    "Tonight, I want you to be the brightest star, steal the show, and make us all proud at Fortune Law Group. Your beauty will be remembered for ages!"


    Elizabeth was silent for a while before speaking calmly, "Don''t misuse idioms. Write them down a thousand times and send it to me."


    Thatst line about making her ''beauty remembered for ages'' was a bit too much.


    Yawning, she added, "Handwritten."

 Chapter 28 - 28: Cheap Evening Gown

    <h4>Chapter 28: Cheap Evening Gown</h4>


    Peter sincerely asked, "Is it toote to take back what I said earlier?"


    Elizabeth turned over andzily said with her eyes closed, "No taking back. You won''t be my student if not."


    Peter felt miserable. He remembered his student days and the fear of being made to copy text as a punishment by Professor Lawrence.


    Indeed, Professor Lawrence was strict.


    Muttering to himself, Peter said, "Fine, I''ll do the copying. Oh, I''ve also sent you a gift for tonight."


    Elizabethmented, "Yourugh sounds like that of a eunuch. If there''s nothing else, let''s end the call."


    Silenced, Peter paused for a while before saying, "Okay."


    At least he had some self-awareness.


    Elizabeth didn''t take Peter''s gift seriously and dressed to go downstairs.


    Sophia was discussing the evening''s arrangements with the servants. Seeing Elizabethe down, she quickly called out.


    "Elizabeth, you have a package."


    Still groggy, Elizabethzily walked over, her eyelids drooping, looking quite adorable.


    Sophia couldn''t help butugh, "Did you buy something online?"


    "It''s an evening gown sent by a friend."


    Elizabeth answered truthfully, picking up the delivery box.


    "Are you nning to wear it tonight?" Sophia seemed a bit concerned. She had already prepared a top-designer gown for Elizabeth for the evening event.


    After all, how wealthy could a friend from the countryside be? The gift was probably a cheap gown.


    "No, I won''t wear it. It would cause a scene."


    Elizabeth shook her little head, the loose strands of hair falling on her forehead, adding to her charm.


    Overwhelmed with maternal love, Sophia decided that whatever Elizabeth said was right. Who cares if the gown was cheap? Anyone who dared to criticize the Wilson family''s darling would be dealt with.


    As Elizabeth was about to go upstairs, Sophia quickly stopped her, "Oh, by the way, a few people wille over tonight. I''ll introduce you to them. Just let me know whom you find agreeable."


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, her dark eyes showing a hint of confusion.


    Sophia exined, "We''ve asked Sunny Heights High School about their donation policy, and they don''t ept donations. So it''s going to be difficult for you to get in."


    "That''s why your dad and I looked for some good schools that do ept donations. But we still respect your choice. We''ve invited some principals toe over during Linda''s birthday party so you can get a feel for the schools."


    This situation reminded Elizabeth of selecting a royal consort, and she couldn''t help but twitch her eyelid. She replied in a t tone, "Sunny Heights is fine."


    Sophia paused, surprised at Elizabeth''s stubbornness. She softly said, "You should look forward; don''t get hung up on a single goal. There might be better options for you."


    "Don''t worry about the school; leave it to me. I won''t let you be at a disadvantage."


    Elizabeth remained silent, finally saying, "Alright."


    Sophia sighed in relief, thinking that Elizabeth had let go of her obsession with Sunny Heights.


    But in reality, Elizabeth had different ns. If no one else believed her, then she''d make them believe.


    ...


    By 8 o''clock in the evening, the Wilsons'' guests had begun to arrive.


    Most of the invitees were people of status. Even though it was an adult party, it was also aworking event.


    Any member of the Wilson family who turned 18 would have such a party, except for Elizabeth who hadn''t been with the Wilsons when she turned 18.


    But Sir and Lady Wilson had already decided to hold a ''wee back'' party for herter.


    Sir and Lady Wilson, along with Jack, were already at the entrance to greet their friends and rtives.


    Jack couldn''t miss an asion like this. He hade back just in time for the start of the party and hadn''t seen Elizabeth yet, which was probably for the best to avoid any awkwardness.


    Time passed by.


    Nearly everyone on the guest list had arrived.


    Sophia nced at the clock, "That should be everyone."


    Sir Wilson looked back and instructed Jack, "You go ahead and entertain them."


    Jack was about to leave when a luxury car pulled up in front of the house.


    When they saw who stepped out, the faces of Sir and Lady Wilson, along with Jack''s, showed signs of astonishment and a touch of uncertainty.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Linda’s Extravagance Was Over the Top

    <h4>Chapter 29: Linda''s Extravagance Was Over the Top</h4>


    They had never expected that Sir and Lady Williams would bring their younger daughter, Emily, to the event!


    They came just to attend aing-of-age ceremony?


    It''s about making a big deal out of it!


    Sophia and Lady Williams were grade school ssmates, but they were hardly close.


    Sophia had only decided to send them an invitation because Lady Williams had offered to pick up Elizabeth for herst time. She hadn''t actually expected them toe.


    This was the Williams family, after all, a super-wealthy powerhouse that could do anything they wanted in Metro City.


    The Wilson family, though affluent, was nothingpared to them.


    Lady Williams, dressed in a red evening gown, looked dignified and elegant. She warmly hugged Sophia and said, "Long time no see."


    Sophia quickly regained herposure and said, "Yes, it''s been almost twenty years, hasn''t it?"


    "I can''t believe it''s been that long." Lady Williams smiled and pulled Emily forward, "This is my younger daughter, Emily. Go ahead, say hello."


    "Hi, Lady Wilson," Emily said sweetly, her pretty face glowing, "Can I go and find Elizabeth?"


    They were, after all, sort of friends.


    "Of course, she''s upstairs," Sophia said softly.


    "Okay, bye, Lady Wilson; bye, Sir Wilson," Emily waved and skipped inside.


    Lady Williams frowned, "This child really needs to learn some manners."


    "It''s fine, she''s adorable," Sophia said, feeling a little uneasy due to the gap in their statuses.


    After exchanging a few polite words with Sir and Lady Williams, Sir and Lady Wilson quickly arranged for their son, Jack, to attend to them.


    The arrival of Sir and Lady Williams made the entire party buzz with excitement. It was as if a walking contract had entered the room. Yet nobody dared to approach them; they could only admire the Wilson family in silence.


    Just when everyone thought that the arrival of Sir and Lady Williams was shocking enough, another jaw-dropping guest appeared!


    When Peter stepped out of the car, Sir and Lady Wilson were utterly bewildered.


    Of course, they recognized this influential figure, but why would he make an appearance here?


    Sir Wilson reflected for a moment. He had recently coborated with a subsidiary of Fortune Law Group, so he had sent an invitation to their project manager.


    Why would Peter, who was distantly connected through Fortune Law Group, decide toe?


    Fortune Law Group was only second to Williams Enterprises. But what was remarkable was how Fortune Law Group had risen to prominence within a few years, quickly matching Williams Enterprises in influence.


    Moreover, their technological research was extremely advanced, having developed countless groundbreaking projects. It could be said that globally, nopany operated without using Fortune Law Group''s technology.


    Peter was so young, in histe twenties, and had be a legend in Metro City.


    Sir Wilson admired the young man but was also cautious around him due to the social ss difference.


    Rumor had it that the real powerhouse behind Peter was even more frightening¡ªa man whose technology could change the world and whose influence could squash anyone with ease.


    Sir Wilson thought to himself that it was good that only Peter hade; if the real powerhouse showed up, he would probably have a heart attack from the stress.


    Lost in thought, he pondered, did they really have such high status?


    Their daughter Linda''sing-of-age ceremony had not only invited the Williams family but also Peter, the young magnate from Fortune Law Group.


    "Linda! It''s Peter! Oh, he''s so handsome! I''ve only seen him on TV. This is my first time seeing him in person. You are so influential! I was already surprised that the Williams family woulde to celebrate your birthday, but Peter too?"


    Lily Wilson, a distant rtive and close friend of Linda, felt a surge of pride and satisfaction at seeing such prominent figures attending Linda''s ceremony.


    Who else in the country could have the leaders of two major corporations attend theiring-of-age ceremony?


    This grand ceremony would give Linda enough stories tost a lifetime.

 Chapter 30 - 30: Attempts to Isolate You

    <h4>Chapter 30: Attempts to Iste You</h4>


    Friends immediately understood when they heard, yfully teasing Linda.


    "When did you meet President Berney?"


    "President Berney looks so handsome. Are you going to marry him or something? No one else has managed to invite him, yet he''s here at youring-of-age ceremony."


    "What a special asion¡ªyouring-of-age ceremony!"


    "The Williams family is here, too. Linda, you have some pull."


    At this age, young people love to joke around. They didn''t really think that Linda and President Berney had any special rtionship. However, since he came to hering-of-age ceremony, they must know each other, right?


    Linda was also puzzled when she saw Peter and Sir and Lady Williams.


    It was only when she heard the enviousments from those around her that she wanted to rify the situation but simply smiled instead, "I''m not sure either, but my dad has a partnership with the Fortune Law Group. I think I saw President Berney once when I went to pick up my dad from there. I didn''t expect to see him here."


    Hearing this, her friends automatically filled in the nks, assuming that Peter had taken a liking to Linda at first sight and had intentions toward her, hence his presence at the ceremony.


    The girls, who initially took it as a joke, now had some doubts.


    That''s President Berney. Did he really take a liking to Linda?


    What a stroke of luck from the heavens!


    Lily said enviously, "You''re so pretty; it''s only natural for someone to be smitten with you. This is like something that only happens in novels¡ªso romantic."


    Linda awkwardlyughed, "It''s not that exaggerated. I''m not that familiar with President Berney."


    "Get to know him better, then."


    "If he''s really here for you, you should seize the opportunity."


    "Exactly, you can''t let your sister get there first."


    "Speaking of which, has your sister been bullying you?"


    "By the way, why haven''t we seen her? Is it true that she used to live in the countryside?"


    The conversation somehow shifted to Elizabeth, and some people seemed to look down upon her past life.


    Linda interrupted them, "My sister is not like that. Don''t talk about her like this. She''s a good person. When she first came back, she even brought me a gift. Though it was just a two-dor bracelet she bought from a roadside stall, the fact she brought me a gift shows she epts me."


    Lily hesitated, "I feel like she''s mocking you. No matter how poor she is, she wouldn''t have to give you something that only costs two dors."


    "Huh?" Linda looked surprised and firmly denied, "Impossible! Even though she doesn''t talk to me much, I don''t believe she did it on purpose."


    "Are you sure she''s not ignoring you deliberately? You''re too kind-hearted; can''t you see the obvious targeting?"


    Someone who couldn''t bear to see Linda being bullied spoke up.


    Pretending to be angry, Linda said, "Stop talking, or else I won''t talk to you anymore."


    The group of pampered young masters and mistresses showedplicated expressions. Linda was too kind and easy to deceive.


    At the same time, they mentallybeled Elizabeth as a rustic, tasteless person who likes to y mind games and bully Linda covertly.


    Initially, because of the Wilson family, they wanted to make friends with Elizabeth. Now theypletely gave up the idea.


    She''s not their match.


    Emily had to pass this group on her way upstairs. Hearing them pity Linda, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Stupid idiots.


    She had seen it with her own eyes before; Linda was a two-faced person. From that moment, she knew Linda was not as simple as she appeared.


    Emily stomped upstairs to tattle to Elizabeth: Someone is trying to create a rift and iste you.


    Before she could find Elizabeth''s room, she heard the door click open.


    "Elizabeth, someone is bad-mouthing you."


    Emily heard the noise and looked up, and the next second, "What the hell!"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Farmers from Africa?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Farmers from Africa?</h4>


    In the Hall


    Linda, egged on by her friends, lifted her eyelids to sneak a nce at the handsome man not far away.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, was Peter actually interested in her?


    As Linda was contemting, she suddenly noticed that the chatter around her began to fade. Many people''s gazes shifted past her.


    Confused, she turned her head and in that instant, her teeth clenched tight.


    Elizabeth, dressed in a light-blue chiffon gown, gracefully descended the stairs. With every step she took, the eyes of the crowd followed.


    One had to admit that Elizabeth was just perfect.


    As if meticulously sculpted by God, her facial features were bnced and exquisitely beautiful.


    Her distant eyebrows and eyes further enhanced her cold but alluring demeanor. The chandelier cast a soft gold hue on her long, curly eyshes, making them resemble the fluttering wings of a butterfly.


    She was stunning.


    So much so that one''s eyes did not want to part with the sight.


    "Look at these people; they''re so naive,"


    Emily said as she followed behind Elizabeth. She would never admit that her eyes nearly fell out of their sockets when she first saw Elizabeth.


    Seeing everyone''s reactions made her feel at ease.


    It wasn''t that she was inexperienced; it was that Elizabeth was abnormally captivating. A mere change of clothes hadpletely changed her aura.


    Emily touched her rapidly beating heart, "Oh, my God, I almost fell in love with her."


    "Look at Linda''s expression," Emily whispered, "It''s so dramatic, like a quick-change artist."


    Elizabeth shot a quick nce at Linda, whose features seemed twisted in difort, but said nothing.


    She didn''t like this sort of setting but didn''t want to give Sir and Lady Wilson the wrong impression.


    So she came downstairs, only to find that she still didn''t like it.


    Therefore, Elizabeth went to a corner and sat down.


    She spaced out.


    Emily touched her nose, thinking she shouldn''t disturb the goddess deep in thought. She then ran back to her parents.


    After a moment of consideration, she sneakily took a picture of Elizabeth and sent it to the big bad wolf.


    "Alex, look at my new goddess," she texted.


    Alexander, who was still at work, looked at the message on his phone. His eyes fell on the picture, and he couldn''t look away for quite some time.


    Emily''s photography skills were poor; she only captured Elizabeth''s profile. Yet, it was still enough to leave Alexander amazed.


    Narrowing his eyes, he took his time to study Elizabeth''s features.


    After a moment, he lifted his slender fingers and loosened his cor, revealing his delicate corbone as if feeling the room''s atmosphere was stifling.


    For some reason, he somewhat regretted not being present that evening.


    Meanwhile, a buzz was starting among Linda''s friends.


    "Who is this? She''s really gorgeous. Linda, is she your rtive?"


    "With the appearance, she''d be the undisputed campus beauty at my school."


    People tend to favor what looks good to them, especially someone as stunning as Elizabeth.


    mping down on her teeth, Linda finally managed to calm her fluctuating emotions. She wore a proud smile, "That''s my sister, of course, she''s beautiful."


    Everybody was stunned.


    Silence engulfed the room.


    Awkward!


    The atmosphere turned incredibly awkward.


    Remembering their previous judgments about Elizabeth, they all thought in unison, "If Elizabeth is an ugly duckling, then what are we?"


    "Farmers from Africa?"


    Ouch, why does it feel like a p on the face?


    After a long while, someone hesitantly broke the silence.


    "Hey, she''s not all that."


    I''m guilty; I shouldn''t insult the goddess.


    "She''s not the main character today. Dressing up so well must be intentional."


    But she''s truly beautiful.


    Everyone said so but inevitablypared Linda and Elizabeth.


    One was a pampered youngdy raised in luxury, and the other was a girl who grew up in the mountains.


    Why was there such a big difference?


    Apparently, blood ties were significant.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Are You Targeting Her on Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 32: Are You Targeting Her on Purpose?</h4>


    Linda felt ufortable inside but forced herself to say, "She wouldn''t do that. You all shouldn''t make wild guesses."


    Lily''s gazended on Elizabeth''s gown, and she said resentfully, "Your parents are really biased, buying Elizabeth such an expensive gown."


    "What?" Linda was confused.


    Lily snorted, "The gown she''s wearing is a limited edition from July; there''s only one of its kind. It''s priced at several million dors; I saw it in a magazine. There''s no way I could be mistaken."


    Linda''s eyes lowered as if she was pondering something. Finally, she shook her head, "The gown my mom ordered for my sister isn''t this one. Although I don''t know why my sister didn''t wear it in the end, my parents would never buy something so expensive."


    So, where did Elizabeth get this gown?


    Seeing Linda''s hesitant expression, Lily suddenly realized, "Did she wear knock-offs again?"


    Linda had unintentionally revealed to her earlier that when Elizabeth had first returned to the Wilson family, she''d inadvertently pointed out that Elizabeth was wearing knock-offs, which had angered Elizabeth.


    Now Linda denied that this was the gown, inevitably leading to more spection.


    Friends around them overheard and immediately wore disgusted expressions.


    There''s no need to wear knock-offs for the sake of appearances; the Wilson family can certainly afford beautiful gowns. How hypocritical.


    Linda quickly said, "I might have remembered wrong. My mom loves my sister so much; she should be willing to buy it."


    However, her words only seemed to make matters worse for those who heard.


    Lily felt that this wouldn''t do. With so many high-profile people at the banquet, if someone exposed that Elizabeth was wearing a knock-off, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for Linda as well?


    Before Linda could stop her, she walked directly to Elizabeth and said with what she considered great politeness, "Hello, Elizabeth, I''m Lily, your distant cousin."


    Elizabeth lifted her head, her gaze indifferent yet stunning. She nced briefly before returning her focus to her phone.


    Lily looked displeased but continued, "Elizabeth, if possible, I hope you can change into another gown."


    Elizabeth nced at her andnguidly replied, "No."


    If she changed, Peter would give her a hard time.


    Lily choked back her words and lowered her voice, "Honestly, it''s my first time seeing such a convincing knockoff. But no matter how convincing, a knockoff is still a knockoff."


    "As her sister, you should consider Linda. Is tonight''s birthday party for her just a venue for you to target her?"


    Elizabeth looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot, "Do you need an ophthalmologist referral?"


    Lily felt that Elizabeth was being utterly ungrateful. Her well-meant warning was now being mocked.


    Linda tugged at Lily''s sleeve, "Let it go; if my sister likes it, it''s fine."


    "How can we just let it go?" Lily felt a surge of indignation, "She''s doing this on purpose, wanting to ruin your birthday party."


    The friends around them furrowed their brows upon hearing this. Wearing knockoff clothing to Linda''sing-of-age party? Whom was she trying to irk?


    Such malevolent intentions really ruined her beautiful face.


    "Don''t waste your time. We won''t ept you into our circle. Picking on Linda is opposing us."


    "For all the years you were absent, Linda was the one who kept your parentspany. Don''t you feel grateful?"


    Linda looked displeased, "If you continue to talk like this, I will get angry."


    Although her face was full of reproach, Linda was secretly delighted. Let that overshadow her? She was the true Miss Wilson; Elizabeth had no right to steal her ce


    And Elizabeth had no right to enter her social circle.


    Lily sneered, "Is it because you''ve never worn such a nice gown in your life that you''d rather buy a knockoff?"


    Elizabeth''s brows furrowed. The next second, she suddenly stood up and walked over to Lily, staring at her intensely.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Missing the Chance to Marry into the Wealthy Family

    <h4>Chapter 33: Missing the Chance to Marry into the Wealthy Family</h4>


    Lily was startled and stammered, "What, what are you doing? Are you going toy a hand on me?"


    To be honest, when Elizabeth stared at someone without blinking, it was a bit eerie.


    Elizabeth extended her hand and her voice was stern, "Your phone, give it to me."


    Lily felt like she must have been foolish to actually hand over her phone. She then watched as Elizabeth deftly maneuvered through her device.


    "It''s done."


    Elizabeth handed the phone back and spoke solemnly, "If you''re sick, you should seek medical attention. Don''t hide your ailments. Rest assured, the doctor I rmend is a renowned ophthalmologist."


    Lily was stunned. It took her quite a while to register what had just happened. What was going on?


    Elizabeth turned her gaze to others and said with a light sigh, "So many of you. You can get a group discount, 30% off. Make sure you say I referred you; I can get amission."


    Her face was stern as she assured, "Don''t worry, your eyes will definitely get better."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Linda was stunned.


    Everyone felt terrible. Was she insane?


    So they''d been babbling all this time, and Elizabeth hadn''t heard a word!


    And now she wanted a cut of their discount! What a conniving person!


    What was even more annoying was how serious Elizabeth looked as if she genuinely thought there was something wrong with their eyes, instead of mocking them.


    This was even more infuriating.


    Lily was exasperated, "Who are you calling blind? You dare to wear knock-offs but don''t have the guts to admit it!"


    "Oh? What knock-offs?"


    Suddenly, a maic and pleasing voice came from behind them, making them feel weak on their knees.


    President Berney was wearing a gray suit, his hair meticulouslybed, and the corners of his eyes slightly lifted, exuding a slightly wicked demeanor.


    Those captivating eyes were gleefully staring at them, causing their cheeks to flush and hearts to race uncontrobly.


    For a moment, their gaze towards Linda was full of envy and jealousy.


    People wisely cleared the way for Peter, watching as he approached Linda.


    Nervously swallowing, Linda stared nkly at the tall and handsome maning her way.


    Lily gave Linda a meaningful look, her voice tinged with undisguised envy, "See? I told you, President Berney came just for you; he''s even personallying over."


    Suppressing a smile, Linda replied shyly, "Stop teasing me; he''s probably here out of courtesy to my parents."


    As Peter was approaching, Linda greeted him with a warm smile, "President Berney, good evening, thank you for tonight¡ª"


    However, Peter walked right past her.


    Walked.


    Past.


    Her.


    Linda awkwardly held out her hand, staring in disbelief as Peter approached Elizabeth with a warm and friendly smile as if he were meeting his own grandmother.


    "May I have the honor to know the name of thisdy who''s so astonishingly beautiful that she takes one''s breath away?"


    Elizabeth stared at the unwee Peter, saying nothing.


    Peter was speechless.


    It must have been an illusion; why else would he see countless...something in Elizabeth''s eyes?


    Copy a thousand times by hand as punishment?


    What kind of hellish nightmare was this?


    He came to impress, not to be punished!


    Slightly disappointed, Peter said, "Hey, it appears that this lovelydy has quite the personality. May I have the honor to invite you for a dance?"


    Elizabeth, showing no interest, declined, "No dance."


    Peter didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Did Peter mistake the person?


    That''s Elizabeth, not Linda!


    And most importantly, Elizabeth even refused to dance with Peter.


    Do you know what you''ve missed?


    You''ve missed the opportunity to marry into a wealthy family!

 Chapter 34 - 34: This is Too Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 34: This is Too Embarrassing</h4>


    Linda was taken aback, unable to wrap her head around the situation.


    Wasn''t the purpose of the visit to attend hering-of-age ceremony?


    Why did he notice Elizabeth before even seeking her out?


    Lily, quicker to react, pulled Linda toward President Berney, intent on not letting Elizabeth get there first.


    Before Linda could even process what was happening, she found herself standing between President Berney and Elizabeth.


    For a moment, their eyes met.


    Before Linda could speak, Peter''s lips curled into a smile and he asked her distantly, "Who are you?"


    Linda felt awkward and didn''t know how to make a reaction.


    Linda choked on her words, a sense of awkwardness rising within her.


    Friends around them felt ufortable. How was this developing so differently from what they had expected?


    Hadn''t Linda mentioned meeting President Berney once before?


    Quick to intervene, Lily spoke up, "President Berney, this is Linda. Today is hering-of-age ceremony. Weren''t you...?"


    Peter chuckled and shook his head, "I apologize, I wasn''t aware that tonight was hering-of-age ceremony, so I didn''t bring a gift."


    "I was just passing by, and I recalled that the Wilson family has business ties with one of our subsidiaries, so I thought I''d pay a visit."


    He spoke eloquently and logically as if he truly was just passing by, rather than showing off.


    The crowd around them was at a loss for words, awkwardly pondering the situation.


    This rtionship seemed a bit too distant.


    With so manypanies under Fortune Law Group, was he really making a personal visit just for this minor coboration?


    He seemed too dedicated!


    Thinking back to the earlier excitement that Peter was interested in Linda, they suddenly felt their faces turn red as if they wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    How embarrassing!


    They felt something was off. Why didn''t Linda rebut when they were stirring the pot earlier?


    Feeling her friends'' questioning nces, Linda bit her lip, her face full of humiliation and grievance.


    It led everyone to think that President Berney was intentionally pretending not to recognize her.


    But they still had their doubts. Who exactly was President Berney, and why would he engage in such childish acts?


    Peter scrutinized Linda from head to toe, then realized his mistake, "I thought that the beautiful youngdy over there was the true daughter of the Wilson family. She looks so much like Lady Wilson. I never thought you would be the real Miss Wilson. Looks can sometimes be misleading."


    Linda couldn''t manage to smile.


    She suspected Peter was purposely mocking her as a fake, but she couldn''t understand why. They had no grievances against each other. Why would he engage in wordy with her?


    She must have misunderstood him, but still, she was infuriated!


    And with so many friends around, how could she bear it?


    Elizabeth silently observed everything, not knowing what to say about Peter. What happened to the dominant CEO? Why was he acting like a troublemaker?


    "By the way!"


    Peter asked with a sly smile, "What were you talking about ''counterfeit goods'' just now?"


    Lily immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, President Berney. Elizabeth bought a counterfeit from your luxury brand "July" and wore it to the party. It''s her fault, and we hope you won''t me the Wilson family for it."


    The trouble caused by Elizabeth had nothing to do with the Wilsons.


    Only then did Linda realize that the brand "July" was under the Fortune Law Group. Now they were caught red-handed.


    Oh, this is going to be interesting.


    "President Berney, it was my sister''s fault. I apologize on her behalf."


    Linda said, with her face full of worry and fear, "She''s from the countryside and doesn''t know the rules. I hope you can forgive her."


    Peter chuckled inwardly. Modern young girls, always beating around the bush?


    Then he thought about how Linda was Boss''s younger sister by name.


    His brows furrowed deeply, sensing that Elizabeth was probably not having a good time with the Wilson family, his face immediately darkened.


    Seeing Peter''s darkening expression, both Linda and Lily felt a quiet sense of triumph. Was he about to lose his temper?

 Chapter 35 - 35: Did Her Parents Deceive Her?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Did Her Parents Deceive Her?</h4>


    Peter nced at Elizabeth, who was quietly enjoying what was happening, and smiled, "Are you saying what she''s wearing is a knock-off?"


    "Yes," Lily nodded.


    To her surprise, Peter''s tone turned indifferent the next moment, "Are youparing cheap knock-offs with July? Are you implying that July is cheap?"


    He cast his eyes down at the two before him, the atmosphere around him almost oppressively heavy.


    A cold sweat formed on Lily''s back as panic surged within her, "President Berney, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Peter calmly informed everyone, "What she is wearing is genuine, and it''s the only piece of its kind."


    Because Elizabeth was born in July, the brand was named "July". In reality, she was the founder.


    And these kids dared to im the founder was wearing knock-offs.


    Ridiculous.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    An unprecedented silence.


    Almost simultaneously, these young masters and mistresses thought:


    Had Sir and Lady Wilson really splurged on authentic merchandise for Elizabeth?


    In contrast, the gown Linda was wearing was only worth several hundred thousand dors, barelyparable to what Elizabeth had on.


    The difference in status was clear.


    Linda staggered back a step, unable to stand steadily.


    Had her parents deceived her?


    Had they secretly bought authentic merchandise for Elizabeth?


    Why?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be the star tonight? Why let Elizabeth steal her limelight?


    For a moment, Linda felt like she was surrounded by mockery.


    Otherwise, why would they look at her with eyes full of pity, surprise, and regret?


    She was Miss Wilson; she didn''t need anyone''s pity!


    Elizabeth looked indifferently at Linda''s ever-changing facial expressions, emotionless.


    It was as if she was watching a joke unfold.


    Struggling to speak, Linda finally said, "As I said before, it was a misunderstanding. I apologize for the embarrassment."


    Peter responded casually, "Then apologize."


    Linda looked at Peter, her eyes filled with vulnerability, "President Berney, I''m sorry."


    Peter wasn''t buying any of it. Smiling, he said, "You should apologize to the person involved, not me. After all, I wasn''t the one used of wearing counterfeit goods."


    Linda didn''t move at all.


    Linda was beyond furious. Did Peter want her to apologize to Elizabeth? Not in her next life!


    However, Peter''s face carried a smile but his aura wasmanding. He looked at her with an unyielding demeanor.


    Swallowing hard, Linda almost gritted her teeth as she said, "Elizabeth, I''m sorry. Can you forgive us?"


    It was the epitome of humiliation.


    Elizabeth''s thoughts had already drifted off, and it wasn''t until she heard Linda''s apology that she tuned back in.


    She lifted her eyes wearily and after a pause said tly, "Oh, you can apologize. But whether or not I forgive you needs consideration because you''ve wasted my time."


    Linda felt speechless.


    Elizabeth''s straightforwardness made her seem aloof.


    Peter found Elizabeth''snguid demeanor amusing.


    Did these little idiots know how much money Professor Lawrence could make in a second?


    Did they still disturb her personal rest time?


    His gaze shifted to Lily, and he looked at her with a half-smile.


    Lily felt scared.


    Lily bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry. I misunderstood you."


    Elizabeth nodded, "Oh, same answer as before."


    Her brows were exquisitely shaped, and her expression was indifferent. It seemed like she was really pondering whether to forgive them, rather than making things difficult.


    Indeed, Elizabeth was really weighing the pros and cons. After all, she had never encountered such a situation before and found it a bit novel.


    What Linda hated the most was Elizabeth''s pretense of innocence.


    Theirmotion quickly attracted the attention of others. After all, it was hard to ignore Peter.


    "President Berney."


    Sir Wilson approached with a perfectly bnced cordiality, "What are you all talking about?"


    Elizabeth said in a sweet voice, "President Berney was talking about the time he got punished by a teacher to write lines."


    Peter''s mouth twitched.


    Great, he couldn''t escape that story now.

 Chapter 36 - 36: A Shame to Remember for a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 36: A Shame to Remember for a Lifetime</h4>


    Sophia was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that President Berney, an elite, had also been punished with copying assignments when he was younger. As a poor student, she felt a sense of solidarity.


    Elizabeth didn''t mention the misunderstanding. She knew Sir and Lady Wilson were good people, and she didn''t want to put them in an awkward situation.


    Upon seeing Elizabeth, Lady Williams immediately greeted her warmly, "Elizabeth, do you remember me?"


    "Yes, hello."


    Elizabeth''s demeanor was neither humble nor arrogant, clearly not intimidated by Lady Williams''s presence.


    Sir and Lady Wilson assumed that Lady Williams was talking about having met Elizabeth when she was a child.


    However, Lady Williams had actually met Elizabeth a few years ago.


    At the time, she mistakenly thought Elizabeth was a student of Mr. Lawrence.


    Elizabeth neither confirmed nor denied this, implying that the misunderstanding was still ongoing.


    "I''ve always wanted to meet you, and took this opportunity to do so," said Lady Williams.


    Lady Williams was surprised to find out that Elizabeth was the missing child of Sophia. What an extraordinary twist of fate!


    Being a student of Mr. Lawrence, Elizabeth would naturally receive some special care. Who knows, they might even meet Mr. Lawrence one day.


    After all, he was a legendary figure responsible for the nation''s significant advances in technology.


    "Oh, so you''re Elizabeth," said Sir Williams.


    Sir Williams looked her up and down, and then he nodded in approval, "Not bad, you''re a good kid. No wonder Emily always speaks highly of you."


    Emily spoke with a sweet tone, "Elizabeth, you''ll be my new goddess from now on."


    Linda''s face stiffened.


    So Sir and Lady Williams hade with Elizabeth in mind?


    They weren''t here for hering-of-age ceremony at all!


    At that moment, her face flushed with shame. She felt like an outsider as she watched Sir and Lady Williams showering Elizabeth with affection. It was as if she was being consumed by mes.


    "President Wilson, is this your eldest daughter? She''s beautiful. Your family is indeed blessed," said one of the guests.


    "In a few more years, she''ll be a real beauty¡­"


    "This child is really adorable, just looking at her makes you feel affectionate."


    ...


    Some people saw Sir and Lady Wilson along with Peter, and they all had high praise for Elizabeth Lawrence, even though they didn''t know why she had gained the favor of these two prominent families.


    Praising her was definitely the right move¡ªthey praised her effusively.


    Elizabeth was not very good at responding to these courtesies and simply nodded.


    Sir and Lady Wilson were somewhat bewildered by the situation, but seeing everyone so fond of Elizabeth, they also smiled and exchanged pleasantries.


    The situation for Linda suddenly became very awkward. She was supposed to be the star of the evening, but at that moment, she became a supporting character.


    Her heart sank little by little.


    Elizabeth had just returned and had already stolen so much of her thunder; even Peter was attracted to her. Was this woman a reincarnated temptress?


    Thising-of-age ceremony was a humiliation she would never forget in her life!


    ...


    Finally, Elizabeth managed to break free from the circle of elders who were concerned about her.


    She left the hall and went into the garden.


    Soon after, Peter appeared, looking at the girl with a somber face and stern brows.


    Peter swallowed, feeling a bit nervous.


    Elizabeth had previously warned them not to disturb her in her personal matters; this time, he had taken the initiative to show up.


    Elizabeth looked at Peter and couldn''t help but think of the past.


    Peter was a young beggar she had picked up on the side of the road. When he grew up, he helped her manage some tasks and acted as her assistant, nanny, and bodyguard.


    In the past, when he had nothing to do, he loved giving her gifts. Unexpectedly, this time he had offered himself as a gift.


    However, he still needed to be disciplined.


    Elizabeth wore a cold expression on her small face, making herself appear authoritative.


    "You''re disobedient."


    Peter thought that Elizabeth looked like a red-eyed bunny at that moment ¡ª fierce, but so adorable!


    However, he knew he needed to be submissive. So, the tall adult man pleaded pathetically.


    "Will writing it 500 times do?"


    President Berney humbly begged for mercy.


    Elizabeth was speechless.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Did You Take Alexander Home?

    <h4>Chapter 37: Did You Take Alexander Home?</h4>


    Elizabeth didn''t say anything. After a while, she finally spoke quietly, "Two thousand times, due tomorrow."


    Peter said, "Everyone wanted to see you after you came back. Of course, I stopped them all. Given how hard I''ve been working, can we skip the punishment of copying sentences?"


    "Three thousand times."


    Elizabeth nonchntly replied.


    Peter closed his mouth. If he continued to argue, it''d probably end up being four thousand times.


    He regretted his loose lips.


    Elizabethzily asked, "Why are you here?"


    Peter touched his lips, feeling like he was surely being disliked.


    He mumbled, "Oh, I came to see if you were being bullied or not..."


    His voice faded as he spoke, feeling embarrassed.


    Boss was not someone who could be bullied; rather, she''d intellectually crush anyone who tried.


    However, previously, that one, who is it?


    Linda had tried to harass Elizabeth. It was from that moment that he suspected the Wilson family might not treat Elizabeth well. So, he decided to visit her himself today.


    Someone who was a treasure to many has now humbled herself toe to your home, and how dare you not treat her well?


    Peter thought these people must be out of their minds.


    Luckily, Sir and Lady Wilson seemed to be good people; their only issue was their poor judgment in letting Linda bounce around in front of Elizabeth.


    After pondering for a moment, Elizabeth said, "Nobody''s bullying me."


    Peter couldn''t believe it. "They''ve insulted you to your face, and you think you''re not being bullied."


    Elizabeth spoke earnestly, "We''re adults. Sometimes, kids act out and it''s understandable. But when it goes too far, some discipline is necessary. That''s why I didn''t stop you from showing off in front of Linda."


    Peter was speechless.


    Peter silently thought that Elizabeth seemed to forget she was only eighteen.


    However, if one day she told him she was a thousand-year-old demon, he wouldn''t doubt it for a second.


    "You''re still the same," he finally said.


    Peter remarked, "You never seem to worry about anything; you''re too calm to be normal."


    Elizabeth responded honestly, "That''s because I''m not normal to begin with."


    Peter was speechless.


    Indeed, Elizabeth did seem rather unusual.


    However, his irritation was palpable, "Regardless, anyone daring to cross you, no matter their age, deserves to be squashed."


    Elizabeth sternly responded, "We can''t break thew."


    Peter didn''t know what to say.


    Alright then.


    Although Elizabeth appeared gentle and quiet, she could be extremely frustrating. He really worried too much.


    He sighed inwardly. Hecked the face of a doting mother but constantly wore the heart of one.


    Peter returned to the main point, "When did you get on such good terms with the Williams family? They''ve been wanting to coborate with you. Do they know your identity?"


    Elizabeth shook her head, "They think I''m a student of Mr. Lawrence."


    Peter chuckled, "The very coborator they''re looking to find is right in front of them. They''ll likely regret not recognizing youter."


    His smile vanished, changing the tone, "Did you take Alexander home?"


    Elizabeth nodded in acknowledgment.


    Peter frowned, ufortable. However, before he could dwell on his feelings, Elizabeth continued.


    "He cleaned my house for me. I offered him three hundred dors, but he didn''t take it."


    "You''re saying, the CEO of Williams Enterprises, did menialbor, cleaning your house?"


    He must''ve misheard.


    Elizabeth, "Yes."


    Peter wondered if Alexander had been switched out, "Is he intentionally getting close to you?"


    "Alexander still holds a grudge because you didn''t ept him as a student back then. Why did you reject him?"


    Elizabeth, with her eyshes cast down, looked ethereal in the dim moonlight that spread across her pale face.


    After a moment, she moved her lips.

 Chapter 38 - 38: Isn’t This an Insult to the Intelligence of Ordinary People?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Isn''t This an Insult to the Intelligence of Ordinary People?</h4>


    "He''s dumb," Elizabeth said.


    Her expression was earnest, without a hint of jest.


    Peter was speechless.


    He was somewhat embarrassed. If Alexander was dumb, what did that make him?


    Elizabeth continued, "Don''t worry. He''s dumb; he won''t figure me out. Plus, he helps clean my house, so I''ve decided to be forgiving."


    In his mind, Peter was incredulous. Professor Lawrence, you''re still a child! Stop acting like you''re so mature.


    "He is also..."


    Elizabeth was carefully choosing her words, her eyes brightening.


    "He''s also my arranged husband."


    Peter felt confused.


    "What the heck is an arranged husband?"


    Perhaps Peter was so shocked that Elizabeth patiently exined, "I saw his butt, so now I have to take responsibility for him. Isn''t that how it works in TV dramas?"


    Peter couldn''t help but scoff, You must have watched some twisted TV shows.


    "Good grief, you''re worse than an animal," Peter muttered under his breath.


    What the fuck!


    She was too good for him, but she actually agreed with the idea.


    Was this because Elizabeth didn''t understand social norms or had emotional issues?


    "But I''m not yet 25, so I can''t date," Elizabeth said, her beautiful face devoid of emotion, "So, we can only be friends."


    Peter let out a sigh of relief.


    The outside world was indeed a dangerous ce.


    Peter earnestly suggested, "Come back with me; the outside world is not for you."


    Elizabeth thought for a moment and rejected him, "I still have to go to school."


    "School?" Peter was stunned. "You''re bing a teacher?"


    "No," Elizabeth blinked her clear eyes, "I''m bing a student."


    "A student! Boss, are you going there to level up by defeating monsters? You could better spend that time earning money and doing research."


    Peter''s handsome face immediately twisted.


    Elizabeth was firm in her stance, "Normal people have to go to school."


    Peter looked at the unyielding Elizabeth, feeling as if he was about to go bald from worry.


    "I thought you came back to Metro City to take charge, but you''re mingling with ordinary people. Isn''t that an insult to their intelligence?"


    Elizabeth nced at Peter andpromised, "Fine, if you have any problems you can''t solve, message me."


    Resigned, Peter said, "Alright, it''s up to you."


    He felt like he was bing a drama queen.


    "By the way!"


    Peter added with a cating smile, "I think there might be something wrong with my hands. When can you adjust them for me?"


    "In a few days."


    Elizabeth Lawrence nced at Peter''s hands, hidden within the sleeves of his suit. They were highly sophisticated mechanical hands.


    Incredibly strong and agile.


    So, repeating a task three thousand times was really nothing for him.


    Peter had been abandoned by his parents because he had no hands. After Elizabeth found him, she provided him with these prosthetic hands.


    She had advanced knowledge of the cosmos and could easily build intelligent robots.


    However, she chose not to; she didn''t want any more robots to suffer like she had.


    Peter made a quiet request, "Why not take this opportunity to upgrade me with rocketunchers? Make them transformable."


    He had recently be fascinated with sci-fi movies and greatly admired those cool and high-tech mechanical hands.


    Elizabeth tly stated, "Carrying weapons is illegal."


    Peter grumbled but remained silent.


    You''re certainly aw-abiding citizen, aren''t you?


    Elizabeth didn''t spend much time with Peter. After reminding him again not to disturb her life, she sent him on his way.


    Peter, having seen Elizabeth and confirmed her determination to live her own life, reluctantly left.


    Upon returning to the hall, he took his leave of Sir and Lady Wilson.


    Sir and Lady Williams were a bit regretful. They had hoped to take this opportunity to glean some information about Mr. Lawrence from Peter.


    Very few people knew that the big man behind the Fortune Law Group was Mr. Lawrence.


    But information about Mr. Lawrence was scarce.


    Lady Williams frowned deeply. If they couldn''t find Mr. Lawrence, Alexander...


    ...


    Elizabeth returned to the hall after a while. Linda and Lily, apanied by some wealthy young men, came up to block their way.

 Chapter 39 - 39: Don’t Worry, I’m Not Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 39: Don''t Worry, I''m Not Jealous</h4>


    "Elizabeth...are you still mad?"


    Linda approached cautiously, looking very much like someone who had been wronged to the extreme by Elizabeth.


    "What will it take for you to forgive me?"


    Linda continued, "It''s my fault. I saw the dress Mom bought for you earlier, and it''s not the one you''re wearing now. That''s why everyone thought you were wearing a knock-off."


    "I had no idea Mom bought you a new er on."


    Her implicit suggestion was that her parents favored Elizabeth more and treated her badly.


    This made some of their friends feel sympathetic toward Linda.


    After all, due to the knock-off dress fiasco, they felt that Linda had embarrassed them in front of Peter, and so harbored some resentment against her.


    "Mom didn''t buy it," Elizabeth calmly rified.


    Linda replied, "You don''t have to worry about me being jealous. You''re Mom''s biological daughter; naturally, she''d treat you well."


    Their friends couldn''t help but admire Linda''s supposed kindness and grace.


    Seeing Linda like this, Lily snapped, "We''ve already apologized. What more do you want? How were we supposed to know Lady Wilson would secretly switch your dress without telling Linda?"


    She muttered under her breath, "Honestly, you''re just somemoner from the countryside,pletely wasting that beautiful dress. If you hadn''te back, all of this would''ve belonged to Linda."


    Though Elizabeth was their distant rtive, it was Linda whom they''d grown up with and felt closer to.


    "Lily!" Linda bit her lip, her face a mix of restraint and grievance, "What did you promise me? Didn''t we agree that we need to make my sister forgive us? Why are you still saying things like this?"


    Lily, resentful, shot back, "That''s her fault! If she''s wearing the real deal, why didn''t she say so sooner? She''s intentionally making us theughingstock."


    "Because you''re ying deaf," Elizabeth remarked, rather uninterested in their performance.


    Linda Wilson gave a bitter smile and said, "Elizabeth, can''t you forgive me? Have I disappointed you that much? I''ve decided that once I graduate from high school, I''ll move out and stop being a burden to you."


    "Linda!" Lily eximed in surprise, "What are you talking about? Why should you be the one to leave? You''re the most innocent one here."


    She turned her gaze toward Elizabeth, her voice tinged with mockery, "You''re really good at pretending. Oh, I heard you want to enroll in Sunny Heights High School. You''ve got a lot of nerve. With your abilities, it would take lifetimes for you to get in."


    The friends who were listening couldn''t help but chuckle. Was Elizabeth bragging? Really?


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow andzily asked, "You''re also a student at Sunny Heights?"


    "Of course," Lily proudly said, standing tall.


    Elizabeth asked, "What''s your rank?"


    Without thinking, Lily replied, "Last ce, although..."


    "What''s there to be proud of?"


    Elizabeth interrupted, her face full of disdain, "You''rest ce, and you''re proud?"


    Had she been her student, she would have made her write lines ten thousand times.


    The crowd burst into involuntaryughter.


    Really, what was there to be proud of for beingst?


    Lily was speechless.


    Damn it, I''m pissed off!


    At the same time, Elizabeth spotted a woman entering her line of sight.


    Her gaze paused for a moment before she walked over to the woman.


    Feeling ignored, Linda''s face darkened. She watched the direction Elizabeth was heading, hooked up a corner of her mouth into a smile, and followed.


    Elizabeth approached the woman and tugged lightly on her sleeve, "Hello."


    Seeing Elizabeth''s action, Sir and Lady Wilson both froze.


    Jack went silent; the humor that had been in his eyes slowly faded. He looked at Elizabeth with skepticism and a trace of barely perceptible tension.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Are You Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Are You Sure?</h4>


    The woman''s eyes had a few fine wrinkles at the corners, suggesting she was over forty years old.


    When she felt someone tugging at her sleeve, she turned around to see a well-behaved, pretty girl standing before her. A small smile appeared on her serious face.


    "Hello?"


    Elizabeth looked up at her, "Are you the Vice Principal of Sunny Heights High School?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Wendy Hook answered straightforwardly.


    Sir and Lady Wilson exchanged nces, utterly bewildered by Elizabeth''s actions.


    Jack''s brows furrowed, confused by what Elizabeth was trying to do. Was she trying to curry favor with Wendy to gain a spot at Sunny Heights High School?


    That would be both absurd and reckless.


    Stepping forward, Jack spoke with a hint of apology, "This is my sister. She''s always admired Sunny Heights and got a bit excited seeing you."


    Wendy''s smile faded a bit. She had heard that the Wilson family had found their biological daughter.


    Was she approaching her now to pull some strings for admission?


    The fair Vice Principal signaled that breaking rules was out of the question in her lifetime.


    Sophia grabbed Elizabeth''s hand, "Elizabeth, there are desserts over there. I prepared them especially for you. Go give them a try¡­"


    "Let''s eatter."


    Elizabeth interrupted Sophia, extending a polite hand, "I''m Elizabeth Lawrence. I''ll be attending Sunny Heights High School after the term starts."


    Linda lowered her eyes, her lips curling into a snide smile.


    Elizabeth had thoroughly embarrassed herself. The Vice Principal despised people who acted overly eager to please.


    Ray frowned and said to Wendy, "The child is really keen on attending Sunny Heights. She truly loves the school."


    Apart from Linda, the Wilson family felt somewhat awkward. They hadn''t expected Elizabeth to be so passionate about Sunny Heights.


    Wendy seemed to ponder for a moment. After a while, she extended her hand with a smile.


    "So you''re Elizabeth Lawrence. Wee to Sunny Heights High School."


    Linda was shocked and confused.


    Sophia was utterly stunned, her gaze shifted quickly from aposed Elizabeth to the usually serious but now smiling vice-principal.


    She couldn''t bring herself to believe what was happening.


    Ray wanted to go back to his study and delete all the information he''d gathered on other schools.


    It turned out that Elizabeth wasn''t overly confident when she initially said she wanted to go to Sunny Heights High School.


    Jack was both shocked and skeptical about what Wendy had said.


    Linda''s face stiffened. She was the first to speak, "Vice Principal Wendy, are you sure about this?"


    "How could I be wrong about this?"


    Wendy looked at Elizabeth with undisguised admiration, "By this stage in senior year, the school doesn''t usually ept transfer students, but Elizabeth is an exception. I''m naturally impressed."


    It wasn''t just impressive; it was a perfect score on the entrance exam.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is," Linda''s voice trembled slightly.


    Linda was clearly irritated.


    Sir and Lady Wilson were overjoyed; Elizabeth''s dream hade true!


    Jack''s expression was slightlyplicated. His gaze fell on Elizabeth''s calm face, and he suddenly felt somewhat awkward.


    Wendy assumed the Wilson family knew about Elizabeth''s excellent grades and praised her some more, "I look forward to you bringing glory to Sunny Heights High School."


    Elizabeth nodded, "I will."


    The Wilson family and Jack had a lot to say to Elizabeth, but the current setting wasn''t the right one, so they kept silent.


    Elizabeth didn''t stay long; after all, her goal had been achieved. The Wilson family wouldn''t have to worry about where she should go to school in the future.


    When Elizabeth returned from talking with Wendy Hook, Emily was almost falling overughing, "Linda and the others will probably die of anger. They mocked you for not being qualified to enter Sunny Heights, and then the vice-principal personally proved them wrong. How hrious!"

 Chapter 41 - 41: Alexander Harbored More Than Friendly Intentions Toward Elizabeth

    Chapter 41: Alexander Harbored More Than Friendly Intentions Toward Elizabeth


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t grasp what was so amusing to Emily.


    Observing Elizabeth¡¯s genuine confusion, Emily suppressed a chuckle, her lips curving slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the thing; it¡¯s your indifferent attitude that¡¯s most infuriating. ¡±


    Elizabeth shook her head, thinking to herself, ¡°The sense of humor of young people these days is truly bizarre.¡±


    Lily nced at Elizabeth, who was not far away, gritting her teeth in anger, ¡°She deliberately wanted to embarrass me! Now that she was epted into Sunny Heights, she should have told us earlier, instead of waiting for me to finish my rant!¡±


    Linda tried to soothe her, ¡°I told you before; it isn¡¯t impossible for Elizabeth to get into Sunny Heights.¡±


    ¡°Really? Seriously?¡± Lily said with a scornful look on her face.


    Linda pondered for a moment, and then she softly said, ¡°Considering how much our parents adore her, they wouldn¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Lily paused, processing this, and then she slowly realized something, ¡°Could it


    be¡­¡±


    Linda¡¯s expression shifted quickly, ¡°No, I was just talking nonsense. Don¡¯t overthink it. ¡±


    A strong disdain was evident in Lily¡¯s eyes. She thought to herself, ¡°So, there was something fishy about Elizabeth getting into Sunny Heights after all! ¡±


    After the party, Sir and Lady Wilson approached Elizabeth, apologizing for their previous disbelief about her admission to Sunny Heights High School.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± said Elizabeth, showing maturity beyond her years. ¡°It¡¯s natural for you to have misunderstandings when you don¡¯t know me well.¡±


    Even though they had doubted her, they had worked hard to find a good school, wanting to give her the best educational resources.


    Sophia clutched her chest.


    She thought to herself, ¡°What an angelic child! She was so obedient and understanding.¡±


    ¡°If someone had doubted me for so long, even if I tried exining, I¡¯d be so frustrated.


    ¡°By the way¡­¡±


    Sophia hesitated, and then she asked cautiously, ¡°Your dress; was it a gift from a friend?¡±


    Gossip had already made its rounds in their social circle. Sophia had heard of


    Lily¡¯s misunderstanding that she thought Elizabeth¡¯s dress was a knock-off. It turned out to be authentic, which had embarrassed Lily in front of President


    Berney.


    Without hesitation, Elizabeth confirmed, ¡°Yes, a friend gave it to me.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t trying to hide her identity, but she also didn¡¯t want to reveal too much too soon, fearing they might be unable to handle the truth.


    But Grandpa always said that lying was wrong.


    Therefore, her response couldn¡¯t be considered a lie.


    Thoughts swirled in Sophia¡¯s mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way her rural friends could afford such an expensive dress. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, Elizabeth did mention that Alexander was her friend, and Alexander had given Elizabeth a ride twice in a row. Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Was the dress a gift from Alexander?¡±


    ¡°For someone like Alexander, this amount of money is negligible.¡±


    Sophia felt that she¡¯d pieced the puzzle together.


    Sophia remarked, ¡°Since he values your friendship so much, we should thank him someday.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Alexander had inappropriate intentions toward Elizabeth, given the reputable character of the Williams family.


    Elizabeth was still so young; could Alexander really act on such intentions?


    That would be monstrous.


    On second thought, considering Emily seemed quite fond of Elizabeth, Alexander probably regarded Elizabeth in the same way he saw Emily.


    Feeling reassured, Sophia continued, ¡°Lily is just a spoiled child due to her parents¡¯ indulgence. You should keep your distance from her.¡±


    She was displeased with Lily for embarrassing Elizabeth in public and decided to minimize the interactions with Lily¡¯s family in the future.


    ¡°Once school starts, both you and Linda will be in the same school. Hopefully, you two end up in the same ss, so Linda can look out for you.¡±


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, replying nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Ray added, ¡°Linda is an excellent student. If you have any questions or doubts, you can always ask her.¡±


    Ray thought to himself, ¡°Although Elizabeth got into Sunny Heights High


    School, she probably just scraped through.¡±


    Seeing them excitedly nning her school life for her, Elizabeth replied obediently, ¡°She can also ask me what she doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Sir and Lady Wilson smiled, taking her words lightly..

 Chapter 42 - 42: I Want to Apologize to Her

    Chapter 42: I Want to Apologize to Her


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    After returning home, Emily couldn¡¯t wait to share her day¡¯s experience with Alexander. The moment she spotted him, she grabbed his arm, eager to spill the details.


    Alexander, finding her bothersome, lengthened his stride, intending to escape upstairs.


    ¡°It involves Elizabeth. Who else can I talk to about it?¡± Emily pouted, feeling her brother was being indifferent.


    Hearing Elizabeth¡¯s name, Alexander paused on the stairs. A few secondster, he turned around and sat back down on the couch. As he moved, his ck shirt slightly opened, revealing a glimpse of his delicate corbone. He nonchntly gestured for her to continue, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Emily hesitated for a moment.


    She thought to herself, ¡°How did he suddenly change his attitude?¡±


    Taking a big gulp from her water ss, she then recounted how Elizabeth had been bullied that day, and how things turned around embarrassingly for the bullies.


    Licking her dry lips, Emily remarked, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Elizabeth will be ostracized by them. Ugh, rich people and their cliques.¡±


    She said it as if she herself wasn¡¯t incredibly wealthy.


    Throughout her narrative, Alexander remained silent, his deep-set eyes revealing no emotion.


    Frustrated, Emily said, ¡°Alex, you¡¯re so influential. Teach them a lesson for me.


    I want to stand up for my friend.¡±


    She casually said it and hadn¡¯t expected a response.


    But Alexander replied to her, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Emily was confused.


    ¡®What?¡±


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Alexander drummed his fingers lightly on the armrest of the sofa and smirked, ¡°The little girl suffered so much, so helping her get back at them isn¡¯t a big deal. ¡±


    He recalled Elizabeth he¡¯d met a few days ago.


    The girl was timid, naive, and vulnerable. The most unforgettable feature about her was her eyes, which seemed devoid of any emotions.


    ¡°So weak, ¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Are you possessed or something?¡± Emily remarked.


    She was shocked by her brother¡¯s uncharacteristic sense of justice.


    Alexander¡¯s gaze swept over Emily¡¯s face. ¡°It would be perfect if you could swap lives with the little girl,¡± he teased.


    Emily stared at him, lost for words.


    After theing-of-age ceremony, Jack hadn¡¯t returned home for several days. Only a week before the school term began did he reappear.


    He had been grappling with mixed feelings ever since learning that Elizabeth would be attending Sunny Heights High School.


    He had previously doubted her academic abilities and even considered hiring a tutor for her. Now, thinking about it made him cringe.


    While he didn¡¯t dislike Elizabeth, his real sister, their long separation made him unsure of how to interact with her. He admitted he hadn¡¯t been the best at handling their rtionship.


    Fortunately, Linda was at home when Jack returned. ¡°Jack, have you finished your work?¡± she greeted sweetly.


    Linda had been struggling with envy ever since she mistakenly believed Elizabeth¡¯s dress had been purchased by Sophia.


    But what she could do was nothing.


    She felt like she was going to explode with jealousy.


    Jack sighed, ¡°I came to apologize to Elizabeth. I¡¯ll need to return to the office afterward.


    Linda immediately expressed her concern, ¡°What happened to Elizabeth?¡±


    Jack gave a bitter smile, ¡°I was wrong about her. I had a bias against her before, thinking she was full of lies.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    Linda sighed in relief. ¡°Elizabeth has just been in her room ying games. I was overly worried.¡±


    Jack frowned upon hearing this. Elizabeth seemed to be quite addicted to the Inte. He pleaded, ¡°Linda, now that you two will be attending the same school, please ensure she doesn¡¯t get too engrossed in online gaming.¡± Linda replied obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jack. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    Chuckling, Jack remarked, ¡°Given Elizabeth¡¯s attitude toward studies, I¡¯m honestly shocked she passed the entrance exam for Sunny Heights High School. ¡±


    Linda hesitated for a moment, then as if gathering courage, she said, ¡°Jack, there¡¯s something I¡¯m unsure if I should mention..¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44: Linda? What Happened to Her?

    Chapter 44: Linda? What Happened to Her?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°Linda? What happened to her?¡±


    A fleeting suspicion crossed Jacks mind, thinking that perhaps Elizabeth was trving to sow discord. But he auicklv dismissed the idea.


    ¡°She¡¯s thinking of running away from home. It¡¯s not a good idea; Dad and Mom would be worried. You, as her brother, should talk to her about it.¡±


    Elizabeth recalled the day of theing-of-age ceremony when Linda had expressed her intention to move out after graduating from senior high school.


    Regardless of whether Linda truly intended to, once she had voiced it, her family needed to be informed and take it seriously.


    ¡°I am also your brother.¡± Jack was puzzled by what Elizabeth had just said. With an indifferent and elegant face, Elizabeth simply responded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Suddenly feeling a pang of distress, Jack thought to himself, ¡°There will be days ahead. I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t call me anymore.¡±


    ¡°When did Linda say she wanted to run away?¡± Jack returned to the main point.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Linda would harbor such thoughts.


    ¡°On the day of theing-of-age ceremony, many people heard her, ¡± Elizabeth replied.


    Jack¡¯s expression showed astonishment, his voice carrying a hint of sternness, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Elizabeth, not fond of being doubted ¨C and having felt this suspicion from Jack more than once ¡ª replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve never truly believed me.¡±


    Her straightforwardness made situations awkward at times.


    Jack fell silent, looking at Elizabeth.


    She sat there, appearingnguid and devoid of energy, yet her eyes were sincere, not hinting at any falsehood.


    Suddenly, Jack remembered that he had intended to apologize to Elizabeth upon his return.


    Why had their conversation turned confrontational instead?


    He felt a heavy weight on his heart.


    ¡°Elizabeth.¡±


    He moved closer.


    Instinctively, Elizabeth retreated, her eyebrows knitting in clear difort.


    It was then that Jack realized their rtionship had always been somewhat distant.


    ¡°I do trust you, but I can¡¯t just take your word for everything.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s aloofness often left Jack at a loss as to how to rte to her.


    Moreover, he had been unhappy with her behavior since her return, especially her obsession with video games and herckadaisical attitude toward studying.


    But Elizabeth¡¯s response was indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. You can leave now.¡±


    She turned to face herputer, leaving Jack standing alone.


    Silently watching her back, Jack sensed she wasn¡¯t in the mood for further conversation.


    He took a deep breath and left the room.


    Driving to his office, Jack¡¯s thoughts raced, unable to find calm.


    His attempt to apologize had only added anotheryer of misunderstanding.


    Recalling what Elizabeth had said, he parked his car by the roadside and dialed Lily¡¯s number.


    As soon as she answered, Jack inquired, ¡°Tell me, did Linda ever mention wanting to leave home?¡±


    Caught off-guard by the question, Lily responded in surprise, ¡°Jack, how did you know?¡±


    Jack¡¯s fingers tapped the steering wheel, his voice grave, ¡°When did she start thinking about this?¡±


    ¡°I only found out on the day of hering-of-age ceremony. She said she wanted to move out after high school. I don¡¯t know what got into her.¡± ¡°Jack, you can¡¯t y favorites just because Elizabeth is back.¡±


    While Lily was wary of Jack, she still felt the need to defend her best friend.


    ¡°Did she say those words in front of Elizabeth?¡±


    Lily replied without much thought, ¡°Yes. If Elizabeth didn¡¯t dislike her, Linda wouldn¡¯t have thought of moving.¡±


    Jack¡¯s tone grew even more serious, ¡°How do you know Elizabeth dislikes Linda?¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45: She’s My Little Sister Too

    Chapter 45: She¡¯s My Little Sister Too


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°Linda told me. She wouldn¡¯t lie,¡± Lily firmly believed in Linda.


    Jack was silent for a long time, and finally said, ¡°I see,¡± before hanging up the phone.


    He closed his eyes, thinking back to the conversation he had with Linda earlier that day.


    For some reason, he took a detour and headed back home.


    After Jack hung up, Lily felt something was off. So, she called Linda to inform her.


    Lily thought, ¡°Even if the Wilsons don¡¯t cherish you, at least Jack cares about you. He even personally called to ask about your n to move out.¡±


    In the meantime, Jack knocked on Ray¡¯s study door.


    ¡°Dad, I need to ask you something.¡±


    Ray took off his reading sses. Seeing Jack¡¯s grave expression, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jack looked distressed, ¡°Were you nning to donate a building to Sunny Heights High School?¡±


    Ray nodded, ¡°Yes, we did have that thought.¡±


    Relief shed across Jack¡¯s face, at least confirming Linda hadn¡¯t lied.


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t work out. Sunny Heights has huge backing. They don¡¯t need us, ¡± Ray shook his head.


    Jack¡¯s heart sank again. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, please tell me everything all at once next time.¡±


    Seeing his eldest son leave and close the door behind him, Sir. Wilson was left perplexed.


    Jack was filled with regret. He had misunderstood Elizabeth again!


    He thought she was trying to sow discord and even doubted her qualifications to get into Sunny Heights.


    After calming himself, Jack went to Linda¡¯s room and called her into the study.


    Sitting in his office chair, with a deep, serious gaze, he looked intimidating, especially as he stared at Linda.


    He had never been one to blindly indulge his family. At that moment, he knew Linda didn¡¯t truly ept Elizabeth as it appeared on the surface, and he realized they must clear things up.


    ¡°Jack,¡± Linda looked confused, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Jack broke his silence, ¡°Linda, tell me, what do you really think about Elizabeth? I want the truth.¡¯


    ¡°I¡­¡± Linda hesitated for a moment and then lowered her head.


    ¡°Of course, I like her.


    Jack observed her closely, sensing something was off.


    ¡°Is that really how you feel? As I said, I want the truth.¡±


    Linda looked conflicted and pressed her lips together, choosing not to speak further.


    Jack watched her nervous demeanor, moved by it, but quickly suppressed his emotions, ¡°Do you dislike Elizabeth?¡±


    Linda lowered her head, neither denying nor admitting.


    Suppressing his emotions, Jack continued, ¡°Did you tell your friends you wanted to move out just because you didn¡¯t want to ¡®get in Elizabeth¡¯s way ?


    How would people view Elizabeth hearing that?


    Would they think that because of Elizabeth¡¯s return, Linda¡¯s life in this family had be unbearable, driving her to want to move out?


    Linda looked pained, shaking her head vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike Elizabeth¡­¡±


    Disappointment shed in Jack¡¯s eyes. He said in a helpless tone, ¡°I always thought you liked Elizabeth a lot, but it seems¡­ you¡¯re actually repelled by


    ¡°You can talk to me about any grievances. I don¡¯t want you speaking ill of Elizabeth outside. She¡¯s my little sister too.¡±


    Jack said, forcing himself to be stern.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Linda¡¯s face went pale, her eyes filled with despair.


    After a moment, tears started to trickle down her cheeks as she sobbed softly.


    Her sobs broke Jack¡¯s heart into a million pieces..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Don’t You Want Me Anymore?

    Chapter 46: Don¡¯t You Want Me Anymore?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°I never disliked Elizabeth! Nor did I reject her! Everything I told my friends was true!¡± Linda said.


    Her face was streaked with tears. She crouched down, burying her face in her hands, and sobbed.


    ¡°I was just scared. I feared that with Elizabeth¡¯s return, you would no longer cherish me,¡± she continued. ¡°I always held back, always kept myself in check because of this fear.¡±


    ¡°I might have made some mistakes, but it was out of concern that you would dislike me. I¡¯m not a blood rtive, but I¡¯ve always considered this ce my nome.¡¯


    She was heartbroken that Jack would even question her. Half of what she said was genuine.


    Jack had never seen Linda this distressed. He had never known the depth of her fear.


    A pang of guilt hit him. He med himself for not being more attentive to Linda¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Jack,¡± Linda started, her voice trembling, ¡°I know I was wrong. It was supposed to be mying-of-age celebration. Yet Mom bought such a fancy dress for Elizabeth. Out of jealousy, I mentioned moving out in front of my friends. I regretted itter.¡±


    Linda raised her hand to show him something. ¡°If I didn¡¯t ept Elizabeth, why would I keep wearing this bracelet?¡±


    Jack¡¯s gazended on the two-dor bracelet, softening a bit.


    But he separated matters clearly.


    Even though it pained him, he sternly said, ¡°I hope such an incident doesn¡¯t happen again. You¡¯re all part of the Wilson family; you need to stick together when outside.¡±


    ¡°If such an incident happens again, I might have to send you to a boarding school to ensure peace at home. I hope it doesn¡¯te to that, Linda.¡± Linda looked up, shock evident in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±


    Jack felt a twinge in his heart. ¡°I just want you to tell me if something¡¯s bothering you. That way, I can help resolve any issues. Elizabeth is your sister. I hope you both get along.¡±


    He remembered the younger days when little Linda would rush to him, seeking a hug whenever he returned home.


    Whenever there was a treat, she¡¯d offer it to him first, sweetly saying, ¡°You eat first, Jack.¡±


    Recalling those memories made Jack¡¯s resolve waver.


    Linda nodded, her eyes pleading. ¡°I understand. Just don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Jack frowned. He realized he needed to talk to his parents to ensure fairness between Linda and Elizabeth.


    Even though Linda¡¯s actions were wrong, he empathized with her and felt for her.


    He med himself for not noticing her fear and anxiety.


    Jack stayed in his study for a long time, reflecting on his recent actions.


    He realized he had made many mistakes.


    He always suspected Elizabeth might have inherited some bad traits from the countryside.


    He often nitpicked her. No wonder Elizabeth hadn¡¯t warmed up to him. He remembered the two times Elizabeth had told him the following words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Thinking about it, Jack felt at a loss.


    Elizabeth still hadn¡¯t called him ¡°Jack¡±. Would she ever?


    Filled with shame, Jack felt like he had almost fled from the house in disgrace.


    He figured it would be a while before he dared to face Elizabeth again.


    Linda stepped out of the study, finally exhaling the breath she¡¯d been holding.


    She nced at the bracelet, grateful that Lily had given her a heads-up. Otherwise, her facade might have crumbled.


    Thankfully, Jack¡¯s genuine affection for her softened his stance.


    It seemed Elizabeth¡¯s apparent good behavior was just a facade. Now she even tattled.


    Ever since Elizabeth¡¯s return, Linda felt nothing had gone right for her. Whether it was being ckmailed, embarrassed in public, overshadowed on her birthday, or even Jack doubting her.


    For now, she needed to refrain from any sneaky actions. Linda¡¯s eyes darkened with undisclosed thoughts.


    She picked up her phone and called Lily..

 Chapter 47 - 47: 47: Would the Wilson Family Resort to Such Underhanded Tactics?

    Chapter 47: Would the Wilson Family Resort to Such Underhanded Tactics?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Just after Lily had hung up on Linda, her Dad, Robert Wilson, returned home.


    As soon as he saw her¡­


    ¡°p!¡±


    He delivered a sharp p across her face, leaving her utterly stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Why did you hit me?¡±


    Having been pampered since childhood, she wasn¡¯t afraid of her father at all. Robert¡¯s face was a mask of rage. ¡°Tell me! Did you mess with Elizabeth?¡± ¡°So what if I did?¡± Lily snapped back with gritted teeth.


    Robert was so infuriated that he felt as if he could have a heart attack on the spot. ¡°Why would you provoke her? How did I end up with such a reckless daughter? Every mess you create, I end up shouldering!¡±


    Lily retorted defiantly, ¡°What have you shouldered? We¡¯re rted to the Wilson family. What can they possibly do to you?¡±


    ¡°With how many business deals that have fallen through recently, what else do you think they can do?¡±


    Robert wished he could give her another piece of his mind.


    Lily was taken aback. ¡°All because of Elizabeth?¡±


    Robert, too frustrated to exin, firmly dered, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll apany me to apologize. If not, you can get out!¡±


    Furious and indignant, Lily shot back, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize! If you want to, go ahead. I won¡¯t embarrass myself.¡±


    With that, she stormed upstairs, her heart filled with resentment toward Elizabeth. Such a trivial matter, yet it affected their family business. How conniving!


    Robert was left cursing, feeling utterly exasperated by his vexing daughter.


    He also felt that the Wilson family was making a mountain out of a molehill. It was just a minor disagreement between kids. Why escte it to business matters?


    Regardless, he knew he had to address the issue with the Wilson family.


    The next day, unable to corner Lily, Robert had no choice but to go and apologize on his own.


    Ever since the incident at theing-of-age ceremony, Sophia had taken a dislike to this branch of the family. Now with subtle hints suggesting that they had jeopardized hispany, she was even more irate.


    Would the Wilson family resort to such underhanded tactics?


    Therefore, the couple feigned ignorance throughout.


    Robert, out of options, finally said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit excessive to blow up little kids¡¯ squabble to such proportions?¡±


    Ray, leisurely sipping his tea, replied, ¡°I genuinely do not know what you¡¯re referring to. Perhaps you should reflect on any recent offenses you might havemitted.¡±


    Robert was skeptical, feeling that Sir and Lady Wilson were deliberately giving him a hard time.


    Just then, Elizabeth descended from upstairs. Spotting the main instigator, Robert tried to approach her, only to be intercepted by Sophia.


    ¡°Elizabeth, are you heading out?¡±


    Elizabeth nced at Robert, then back to Sophia, ¡°Meeting a friend.¡±


    ¡°Your friend¡¯s in Metro City?¡± Sophia was slightly surprised, thinking perhaps Elizabeth¡¯s rural friend was visiting.


    Elizabeth simply nodded in affirmation without offering any further exnation.


    Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s innocent demeanor, Sophia gave a motherly smile, ¡°Have fun.¡¯


    Earlier, Elizabeth had promised Peter she would help adjust his arm, and she was free today.


    Before she could wait for a bus, Nick swiftly parked his car in front of her.


    ¡°Professor Lawrence, please get in,¡± Nick said respectfully.


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t decline, opened the car door, and got in. She wasn¡¯t heading to Fortune Law Group, instead, she asked Peter to wait for her at the vi.


    Upon reaching, Nick tactfully found a spot to wait for Elizabeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. The sun¡¯s been killing me,¡± said Peter, who wouldn¡¯t miss personally greeting Professor Lawrence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head inside. I¡¯ve got drinks prepared.¡±


    Elizabeth nodded slightly, taking small steps toward the vi.


    Next door, Samuel stood on his balcony, craning his neck to get a better view.


    Damn!

 Chapter 48 - 48: 48: Would Alexander Catch Them in the Act?

    Chapter 48: Would Alexander Catch Them in the Act?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    President Berney from Fortune Law Group actually brought a girl home?


    This is BIG news!


    He squinted his eyes, and when he caught sight of Elizabeth¡¯s fair face, which shone brightly under the sun, he was utterly surprised.


    He immediately pulled out his phone to share the gossip with his close friend.


    ¡°Alex, Peter Berney from Fortune Law Group brought a girl home. If this gets out, it¡¯s definitely going viral!¡±


    ¡°Not my concern,¡± Alexander replied.


    ¡°No, no, the girl Peter brought home is the same girl we bumped into the other day, the one who those thugs harassed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your sight.¡±


    Samuel touched his nose in annoyance and made a response.


    ¡°Even if I were severely nearsighted, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her. Peter even personally greeted her, grinning like some creepy old man. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s up to no good. Either she¡¯s been deceived or something. Come see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    He genuinely doubted that Alexander woulde over in the zing sun¡­ just to¡­ catch them in the act.


    Wait¡­ why did he think of it as ¡°catching someone in the act¡±?


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ming.¡±


    Alexander replied promptly and even agreed to it.


    Samuel was so confused.


    Samuel started to suspect that he wasn¡¯t actually texting Alexander. Why would he actuallye?


    Alexander set down his phone, handed the billiard cue he was holding to his bodyguard, and elegantly adjusted the sleeves of his shirt, covering the defined muscles of his arm. ¡°Mr. Williams, not ying anymore?¡±


    Someone asked.


    With a mysterious smile ying on his lips, Alexander said, ¡°Got something to do.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    He responded leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m off to instill some Core Socialist Values in a little girl. ¡±


    This left his friends perplexed.


    Huh?


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Peter rubbed his nose, ¡°Am I catching a cold?¡±


    Elizabeth took a sip of her iced c, her usually expressionless face now showing a hint of amusement.


    She squinted,menting lightly, ¡°Sneezing doesn¡¯t always indicate illness. Sometimes it¡¯s due to environmental factors, inhaling irritants like dust, smoke, animal dander, or feathers, or even changes in temperature.¡± Peter felt bombarded by the sudden lesson and suggested with a serious face.


    ¡°Boss, can we start?¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Elizabeth put down her c, her eyes betraying a momentary reluctance. When she refocused, shemanded Peter.


    ¡°Remove the skin.¡±


    Peter twitched, finding the phrasing odd.


    He quickly stripped off the synthetic skin, revealing a pair of meticulously crafted mechanical hands.


    Elizabeth booted up herputer, took out several cables, and carefully connected each one. Her fingers flew across theputer keyboard. Seeking conversation, Peter mentioned, ¡°School¡¯s starting soon, right?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± Elizabeth replied curtly.


    ¡°I had the Board of Directors build a new Laboratory Building for you. It¡¯ll ensure you have afortable and peaceful experience. Just enjoy a normal life.¡¯


    Trying to subtly take credit, Peter suddenly felt an electric current surge through him from his arm.


    He yelped loudly.


    ¡°Boss! Boss! Please be gentle.¡±


    Elizabeth whispered a reprimand, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with my campus life. I want to be a regr student.¡±


    ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Peter murmured, caressing his arm affectionately.


    You¡¯ve been through a lot.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything with the Wilson family recently?¡±


    Without looking up, Elizabeth responded, ¡°Dad and Mom are good people;


    Jack¡¯s quite dense, and Linda¡¯s a joke.¡±


    Peter choked a bit, thinking, very much in the style of Professor Lawrence.


    ¡°Is that stupid Linda still causing trouble?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Elizabeth¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°She wants to run away from home. She needs to learn a lesson.¡±


    Peter made a face, honestly suspecting that Elizabeth might be intentionally provoking her..

 Chapter 49 - 49: 49: I’m Too Poor!

    Chapter 49: I¡¯m Too Poor!


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Peter earnestly suggested, ¡°Why not send her away? I¡¯ve looked into her background. It¡¯s quite interesting. Do you want to see?¡±


    Elizabeth lifted her small face, the size of a palm, and blinked her curledshes. After a moment, she shook her head, ¡°No need.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand familial bonds, but she did know that the Wilson family cared deeply about family harmony. If she did something, they would be upset.


    Elizabeth added, ¡°I have a private jet; she doesn¡¯t. I¡¯m the richest person; she isn¡¯t. I own thousands of properties; she doesn¡¯t. I have ownership rights to dozens of mountains; she doesn¡¯t. I have countless patents; she doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Peter, after nkly staring for a while, interrupted her, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I get it.


    If I listen anymore, I¡¯ll start resenting the wealthy.¡±


    Elizabeth spoke in an indifferent tone but seriously, ¡°What I have, she doesn¡¯t.


    What she has, I also have. So, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Moreover, till now, she hasn¡¯t felt much attachment to the Wilson family. She stayed with them simply following Grandpa¡¯s wishes. It was like a mission. She was just fulfilling that mission.


    Peter was speechless.


    He said solemnly, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t brag about your wealth to others. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll drown in their disdain.¡±


    Elizabeth thought for a moment and nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She agreed with Peter. A regr person wouldn¡¯t unt their wealth so tantly.


    Silently, Peter assessed his worth.


    Damn!


    I only have tens of millions. I¡¯m way too poor!


    Several minutester, Elizabeth unplugged some cables and gazed at Peter¡¯s hands, pointing at the scratched finger.


    ¡°Why are there scratches?¡±


    Peter, looking a bit guilty, averted his eyes and said, ¡°I recently watched the movie called Spider-Man, and I wanted to see if I could climb with just these hands.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at him with an exasperated expression as if looking at a mischievous child, ¡°Safety Rules, a¡­¡±


    ¡°A thousand times, right? I know it.¡± Peter quickly interrupted her, fearing she might go on endlessly.


    Professor Lawrence could be so nitpicky sometimes. It was just climbing a cliff. And he did make it to the top.


    Robot hands are so powerful!


    Elizabeth was pleased with Peter¡¯s realization. She began to pack up.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Peter tried to persuade her to stay, ¡°So soon? Wait a bit longer. It¡¯s been a while since I tasted your cooking. I¡¯ve already bought the ingredients.¡±


    Despite having tasted countless delicacies, what he missed the most was


    Elizabeth¡¯s cooking. It felt like home, like something his mom would make.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare let Elizabeth know he thought of her as a mother.


    ¡°Some other time.¡± Elizabeth lowered her head and slowly packed her things.


    Peter courteously escorted her out, and they both headed outside.


    As if remembering something, Elizabeth raised her head, revealing deep ck eyes, and softly asked Peter a question.


    ¡°Was it you who interfered with Lily Wilson¡¯s family¡¯s business?¡±


    Peter was taken aback for a moment, straining to recall. Finally, he remembered who Elizabeth was referring to: the person who had mocked Elizabeth for wearing knock-off brands.


    Recalling the insults and demeaning words thrown at Elizabeth, Peter was still irritated.


    ¡°Foolish humans! Do they know how precious Professor Lawrence is?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Peter waved his hand and said regretfully, ¡°I wanted to help you get back at her, but someone beat me to it.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Elizabeth inquired.


    Peter had been reluctant to let Elizabeth know, so he hadn¡¯t mentioned this to


    her. But now that she had asked directly, he had to answer.


    ¡°Alexander Williams..¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: 50: Alexander Became Suspicious

    Chapter 50: Alexander Became Suspicious


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth looked puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    Peter chuckled dismissively, murmuring under his breath, ¡°Probably he wants to be with you.¡±


    Elizabeth seemed lost, but after a moment of contemtion, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Oh, I get it now!¡±


    Peter looked surprised. ¡°You finally caught on!¡±


    ¡°Do you finally grasp the concept of ¡®being with you¡¯?¡±


    A hint of joy sparkled in Elizabeth¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s truly a good friend. Data shows that friends always help each other. So, Alexander sees me as a friend, right? Does that mean I¡¯ve sessfully made a friend?¡±


    Peter burst intoughter.


    The one Alexander wanted to be with was just a little girl without the concept of sex.


    He felt at ease, knowing Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of.


    Elizabeth felt a touch of happiness inside.


    ¡°I have a friend now.¡¯


    After escorting Elizabeth out, Peter returned inside. Carrying the weight of arge corporation on his shoulders wasn¡¯t easy.


    Elizabeth stood on the sidewalk waiting for Nick. During this time, she received the transfer of money from Sophia and Ray.


    Thebined amount was fifty thousand dors.


    They wanted her to enjoy herself with her friends and gave her permission to return home a bitte.


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t exin further, epted the money, and replied to them with a simple ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After some thought, she texted Peter, ¡°Do we have any small projectsing up in our corporation? Send them over once organized.¡±


    Peter responded with an array of surprised symbols.


    The normally uninvolved-in-affairs Elizabeth showed interest in corporate matters! Peter¡¯s astonishment seemed almost palpable through the screen.


    Elizabeth ignored him, thinking he was too talkative, and muted his messages.


    From a nearby balcony, Alexander cast a casual gaze upon Elizabeth, his emotions somewhat unreadable.


    Samuel chimed in, ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t lying. That¡¯s her, right? But she only stayed inside for about forty minutes. Probably nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°What can a man and a woman do so early in the morning? But how does she know Peter? Didn¡¯t she juste back from the countryside? It¡¯s quite strange.¡±


    Alexander squinted thoughtfully, ¡°It is a bit odd.¡±


    Peter seemed quite familiar with Elizabeth, not as if they had just met, but as if they¡¯d known each other for a long time.


    Moreover, Alexander keenly observed a hint of reverence in Peter¡¯s demeanor toward her.


    Alexander felt puzzled. To his knowledge, Peter first met Elizabeth on the day of the Wilson family¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.


    Did they meet then, or had they known each other before?


    A bold guess formed in Alexander¡¯s mind. Tapping the railing with his knuckles, he pondered a moment before sending a text.


    ¡°I want all the information on Elizabeth Lawrence from the Wilson family, from her childhood till now.¡±


    A swift reply came, ¡°OK.¡±


    Alexanderposed himself, yed with his phone for a moment, and then headed downstairs.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Samuel asked.


    Without looking back, Alexander replied, ¡°To give lessons to the little girl.¡± Samuel was left puzzled.


    Just as Elizabeth put away her phone, a casual yet sultry voice resonated from behind.


    ¡°Little girl, what a coincidence.¡±


    Elizabeth looked up to see Alexander, her eyes shimmering slightly.


    Alexander scrutinized the delicate features of the ¡®little girl.¡¯ She didn¡¯t appear as aloof as usual. Her dark eyes gazed at him, seemingly happy about his appearance.


    Recognizing this, the corner of Alexander¡¯s mouth lifted subtly.


    Upon seeing Alexander again, the first words out of Elizabeth Lawrence¡¯s mouth were, ¡°Oh, friend, hello.¡±


    Alexander didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    The corners of Alexander¡¯s eyes twitched imperceptibly. Stepping out of his car, he leaned against it, standing tall, and cast a mysteriously amused look at Elizabeth.


    ¡°Oh, you consider us friends, right?¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: 51: Sweetheart, Be Good

    Chapter 51: Sweetheart, Be Good


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth nodded, saying with conviction, ¡°You punished those wrongdoers for me, so we¡¯re friends.¡¯


    Her gaze settled on Alexander.


    The man was dressed in a ck shirt, the top two buttons undone, looking both restrained and regal¡ªhis good looks seemed almost otherworldly. It was hard to imagine someone like him going out of his way to help others.


    ¡°So, just because I helped you, we¡¯re friends? Seems like a pretty low bar to be your friend,¡± he remarked.


    Alexanderughed, teasing her, ¡°It was Emily who couldn¡¯t stand seeing them bully you and asked me to step in. I did it for my own sister; don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Of course, what truly transpired was known only to the parties involved. Elizabeth paused momentarily, her fleeting joy fading, returning to her indifferent demeanor.


    She responded nonchntly, ¡°So, that¡¯s it.¡±


    So, Emily was her friend. No need to be on good terms with Alexander, then.


    Elizabeth nodded to herself, thinking, yes, that¡¯s how it should be.


    Alexander watched her shift from enthusiastic warmth to detached coolness, a twitch forming at the corner of his mouth.


    The stark contrast in her attitude gave him the peculiar feeling that he¡¯d shot himself in the foot.


    ¡°Regardless, you did help me. Even if I might not have needed it, I owe you one.


    What would you like in return?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at him, her gaze demanding.


    If Peter were present, he would probably drop his jaw. This was a promise from Professor Lawrence! Something many would kill for.


    He should jump at the opportunity.


    But Alexander simply said, ¡°You should focus on your studies for now and aim to earn well in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I have money,¡± Elizabeth frowned.


    ¡°With the little money you have, you can¡¯t even afford my socks,¡± Alexander said, assuming it was just an allowance from the Wilson family.


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    Alexander looked at her with a casual nce, saying nonchntly, ¡°Even if it were someone else, I¡¯d have intervened. After all, I am a man of justice.¡±


    Elizabeth was skeptical of Alexander¡¯s words. She stubbornly stated, ¡°Let me know what you want when you decide. My offer stands.¡±


    Alexander found himself speechless at the little girl¡¯s obstinacy.


    ¡°What I want, I usually get. If I can¡¯t have it, you probably can¡¯t offer it either.¡±


    Elizabeth furrowed her brows, pondering for a moment before suggesting,


    ¡°How about I cook a meal for you?¡±


    A meal personally prepared by Professor Lawrence was something many yearned for.


    ¡°Cooking a disaster meal, are you?¡± Alexander declined without hesitation.


    Elizabeth hesitated, pondering whether to point out that he was the actual disaster chef.


    ¡°Alright, let me know if you evere up with something,¡± she conceded.


    Alexander looked down at Elizabeth¡¯s raven-ck, fluffy hair, and into the bright eyes that were currently fixed on him.


    Feeling an itch in his hand, he raised it, naturally ruffling her hair.


    It was soft, like a cat¡¯s fur.


    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. After a brief pause, she requested, ¡°Ruffle it again.¡±


    Alexander raised an eyebrow, but at her urging, he tousled her hair again. Such a little girl, he thought.


    ¡°My Grandpa used to ruffle my hair with the same force as you,¡± she reminisced.


    She lifted her face, a faint smile in her dark eyes, making a surprising statement, ¡°You remind me of my Grandpa.¡±


    Alexander froze for a moment. After a pause, he said coolly, ¡°Sweetheart, be good.¡±


    Elizabeth stayed silent for a beat, then asked him with genuine confusion, ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want to be my friend; you want to be my Grandpa?¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52: 52: What Do You Want to Be?

    Chapter 52: What Do You Want to Be?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Alexander reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m only six years older than you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Elizabeth looked up, her face appearing even fairer under the sun. She gave Alexander a puzzled look.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be my friend; nor do you want to be my grandpa. So, what do you want to be?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Gazing into the quiet and well-behaved appearance of Elizabeth, Alexander found himself at a loss for words, seemingly uncertain of where to ce her in his life.


    ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Alexander quickly changed the topic.


    Unfazed by theck of an answer, Elizabeth replied, ¡°Back to the Wilson


    House.¡±


    ¡°Want me to give you a lift?¡± Alexander noticed she said ¡®the Wilson House¡¯ instead of ¡®home¡¯. He wondered what this young girl was really thinking.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Elizabeth waved, out of Alexander¡¯s sight.


    A taxi not far away suddenly drove in another direction.


    Usually, Alexander would have a driver, but today he was driving himself. From the driver¡¯s seat, he nced at Elizabeth, who was diligently fastening her seatbelt.


    He realized no matter what she said or did, Elizabeth always looked so sincere. It was hard to tell whether she was telling the truth or not.


    Once on the road, he asked, ¡°What were you doing here?¡±


    Elizabeth, in her soft and sweet voice, replied, ¡°Meeting a friend.¡±


    ¡°Are you friends with Peter?¡± Alexander asked yfully.


    Elizabeth turned to him and earnestly nodded.


    Tapping the steering wheel with amusement, Alexander said, ¡°You knew him at the party, right? You became close friends so soon that you came to see him!¡± Elizabeth murmured ambiguously.


    Laughing softly, Alexander observed that Elizabeth was a puzzle. She appeared well-educated, yet she often acted innocently naive.


    ¡°Do you just want to make friends that much?¡± he asked her.


    Elizabeth nodded, ¡°Yes, Grandpa told me to make friends.¡±


    Without betraying any emotion, Alexander half-jokingly warned, ¡°Not everyone is suitable to be a friend. Some might approach you with ulterior motives under the pretense of friendship.¡±


    Elizabethzily lowered her long eyshes, responding with an uninterested ¡®oh¡¯.


    Seeing her drowsy look, Alexander raised the half-open window and continued, ¡°Have you heard of the saying about a generation gap every three years? You should make friends with people your age. Peter is too old for you.¡±


    After a brief pause, Elizabeth said with realization, ¡°I see. So, we shouldn¡¯t be friends since we have two generation gaps.¡±


    Alexander hesitated slightly, then confidently responded, ¡°I¡¯m different.¡±


    Looking at him with puzzled eyes, Elizabeth waited.


    With a straight face, Alexander dered, ¡°I look younger.¡±


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    In her mind, Elizabeth thought to herself, ¡°So this is what they call shameless.¡± An hourter, they reached their destination.


    As she got out of the car, Elizabeth bent slightly toward him and emphasized,


    ¡°I owe you one. If you need help, let me know. But I¡¯ll only help you once.¡±


    Amused by her earnestness, Alexander chuckled, thinking, ¡°What could I possibly need her help for?¡±


    ¡°If I did, I¡¯d be utterly useless.¡±


    He had handsome features, and when he smiled, he looked enchanting in


    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing her gaze, Alexander casually nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Feeling reassured, Elizabeth waved him goodbye.


    When Alexander got home, he received a dossier on Elizabeth.


    He opened it, and as he read from beginning to end, his expression grew increasingly serious..

 Chapter 53 - 53: 53: Peter Intentionally Approached

    Chapter 53: Peter Intentionally Approached


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth¡¯s background seemed ordinary. After being lost, she was adopted by Grandpa and lived with him in the old district of Metro City. It wasn¡¯t until a year ago that she moved back to the countryside due to Grandpa¡¯s severe illness.


    It was six months ago that the Wilsons got the news and located her there.


    The information was so consistent that no doubts could be derived from it.


    Alexander turned off his cell phone, feeling he might have overthought things.


    Elizabeth was both pretty and well-behaved, so the idea of Peter intentionally approaching her wasn¡¯t unthinkable.


    She was always eager to make friends, making her a potential target for deception.


    Alexander felt a pang of disappointment, uncertain about what he had been expecting before.


    When Elizabeth returned, it was noon. Sophia was busy in the kitchen, with a maid assisting her.


    Linda sat on the sofa, apanying Sir. Wilson as they watched the midday news.


    ¡°Elizabeth, you¡¯re back so soon! Did you enjoy spending time with your friends?¡±


    Sir. Wilson had thought that, given her friends were visiting Metro City, she might not return until evening.


    Taking a seat on the couch, Elizabeth replied in a subdued tone, ¡°Something came up.¡±


    Sir. Wilson chose not to pry further. It had almost been a month since


    Elizabeth returned, yet they hadn¡¯t taken her out properly; mainly because she had declined their invitations every time.


    Breaking the silence, Elizabeth asked, ¡°How¡¯s the businesstely? Encountered any challenges?¡±


    Gazing into Elizabeth¡¯s clear, beautiful eyes, Sir. Wilson felt heartened. It was the first time she had shown genuine concern about his affairs.


    ¡°Nothing major. We¡¯re currently bidding for a project against anotherpany. Given ourpany¡¯s strength, we have a high chance of securing it.¡±


    Normally, Sir. Wilson wouldn¡¯t discuss business matters with his children. However, seeing Elizabeth¡¯s genuine interest, he shared a bit.


    Noticing the subtle furrow in Sir. Wilson¡¯s brow as he spoke, Elizabeth pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Is this project significant?¡± Caught slightly off-guard, Sir. Wilson chuckled, ¡°You could say that.¡±


    It was thepany¡¯s biggest project of the year. Securing it would be immensely beneficial.


    While their current operations were centered in Metro City, this project could pave their way nationally.


    But the otherpany was also quite formidable, and I heard that this project was leaning toward the otherpany.


    Still, as long as a deal wasn¡¯t finalized, there was hope.


    He refrained from sharing these concerns with his family.


    When Elizabeth pressed, asking, ¡°Whichpany?


    Sir. Wilson replied, without much hesitation, ¡°A risingpany over the recent years, Surge Real Estate. Quite renowned.¡±


    Elizabeth nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re quite well-known.¡±


    Linda, who had been listening quietly, interjected with a bright idea, ¡°Dad, one of my ssmates¡¯ fathers is a project manager at Surge Real Estate. Maybe I can ask him to help?¡±


    Sir. Wilson smiled and shook his head, amused at how kids tend to oversimplify things. Yet, he didn¡¯t dampen Linda¡¯s enthusiasm.


    She had always been proactive and cared deeply for the family. He knew that even if he advised against it, Linda would still act on her own ord.


    Elizabeth observed Sir. Wilson¡¯s contemtive face, her eyes reflecting deep thought.


    After lunch, as Elizabeth returned to her room, her phone rang. It was Peter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the project details you asked for to your email.¡±


    Without wasting time, Elizabeth inquired, ¡°Is Surge Real Estate a subsidiary of


    Fortune Law Group?¡±


    Peter Berney paused momentarily, seemingly taken aback by the question. ¡°Does she have so manypanies that she no longer cares about this one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    He replied, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    With a mischievous grin, he asked, ¡°Why the sudden interest in such a minorpany? Have you finally decided to share some of the workload?¡±


    Cutting him off before he could ramble further, Elizabeth stated, ¡°Surge Real


    Estate is working on a project. Make sure they choose the Wilson Group.¡±


    Peter was perplexed..

 Chapter 54 - 54: 54: A Fair Exchange and We’re Even

    Chapter 54: A Fair Exchange and We¡¯re Even


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Peter murmured, ¡°Boss, are you thinking of abusing your power now?¡±


    Elizabeth corrected him seriously, ¡°Not thinking, I¡¯m definitely going to abuse it.¡±


    Peter had nothing to say.


    He was left speechless.


    With a humble tone, Peter said, ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the Boss and you make the rules. And the capability of the Wilson Group is actually not bad, so it¡¯s not really nepotism.¡±


    ¡°Yep, ¡± Elizabeth nodded lightly.


    ¡°Why the sudden urge to favor the Wilson Group? You never asked about such matters before.¡¯


    Not only did she not ask, but she almost forgot she owned a conglomerate, always engrossed in researching some oddities.


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t hide anything, admitting, ¡°They pay me, so I give them what they want. A fair exchange and we¡¯re even.¡±


    Grandpa had always said that one shouldn¡¯t take things for free.


    After a moment of silence on the phone, Peter hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say this, and you probably won¡¯t let me, but how much did they pay you?¡±


    ¡°Last time, two hundred thousand dors. This time, fifty thousand,¡± Elizabeth recalled clearly.


    ¡°Boss, I have to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Elizabeth found him annoying.


    ¡°Okay, straight to the point then. Do you realize how much this project is worth? An estimated one billion dors or so.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit low,¡± Elizabeth wasn¡¯t fixated on the money, but each of her research initiatives had billions of dors or tens of millions invested, though the returns were manifold.


    Thinking about it, Peter agreed, ¡°Yeah, it is a bit low.¡±


    ¡°Get it done today.¡±


    Elizabeth dered before hanging up.


    Peter sighed.


    Look at that. His mental resilience had been honed by Elizabeth.


    He hadn¡¯t realized before how generous Elizabeth could be, gifting a project worth one billion dors.


    Since the Boss was being so magnanimous, he, as her right-hand man, would certainly follow her lead.


    When Peter made a call, the General Manager of Surge Real Estate was bbergasted.


    Actually, the capabilities of the Wilson Group and anotherpany were almost on par. It¡¯s just that the otherpany had previously coborated with Surge Real Estate, which made them the primary choice.


    Now with President Berney¡¯s directive, things had to change.


    The General Manager inwardly grumbled at Ray. If there was a connection, he should¡¯ve mentioned it earlier, instead of waiting until the otherpany was already celebrating, just to pull off a surprise twist.


    It¡¯s not like they were in a suspenseful drama.


    Night fell.


    After Sophia finished her shower, she saw Sir. Wilson browsing tourist attractions on his tablet.


    Curiously, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s got you so interested all of a sudden? Feeling adventurous? Wanting to whisk me away on a romantic trip?¡±


    Ray set down the tablet, sounding slightly regretful, ¡°I¡¯m just checking out nearby ces suitable for young girls. I thought we could go out as a family before school starts. Our daughter has grown so much, and we haven¡¯t taken a trip together.¡±


    ¡°I think Elizabeth might not be interested.¡±


    Sophia sat down on the bed, sighed, and said with self-me, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t have gotten lost. If we had found her earlier, she might not have this personality now.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Of course, Elizabeth now is very sweet and well-behaved. But I wish she was a bit more lively.¡±


    For the sake of Elizabeth, her heart was breaking.


    Ray took her hand,forting her, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. It¡¯s good that Elizabeth is back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s back. But Elizabeth¡­¡±


    Sophia was feeling down. She could sense, as a mother, that sometimes when Elizabeth interacted with them, she was distant and overly polite,cking warmth.


    As Ray was about tofort her further, his phone rang..

 Chapter 55 - 55: 55: Were You Deceived?

    Chapter 55: Were You Deceived?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    He picked up the phone from the nightstand, seeing it was Jack calling, and answered the call.


    Jack¡¯s voice was full of barely concealed excitement, ¡°Dad, Surge Real Estate has given us the project.¡±


    Ray was taken aback, asking for confirmation, ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± ¡°Is this a joke? ¡± Ray thought to himself.


    Surge Real Estate had been so ambiguous about their intentions. Why would they suddenly decide on a coboration?


    Ray couldn¡¯t believe it, thinking perhaps Jack was mistaking a dream for reality.


    Jack rified, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. It¡¯s real.¡±


    Ray frowned, ¡°Were you deceived? Are you sure it was someone from Surge Real Estate who notified you?¡±


    ¡°We just had dinner together recently. There¡¯s no way I could have mistaken them.¡±


    Ray felt as though he was hearing things, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t they say they were still evaluating and wouldn¡¯t decide until next week?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jack replied, still reeling from the shock ofnding such a massive project.


    ¡°They just suddenly decided on us.¡±


    ¡°Did they make any unreasonable demands?¡± Ray, suspecting there was more to it, asked with a suddenly serious tone, ¡°Did you give in to any concessions?¡±


    ¡°No, we negotiated for what we could, and they agreed readily.¡±


    Ray, still skeptical, asked out of the blue, ¡°Do you have an inside contact at Surge Real Estate?¡±


    Jack, taken aback, responded, ¡°Dad, if I did, would we have had to wait this long?¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Ray was puzzled. It wasn¡¯t that he was overthinking, but the executives from Surge Real Estate were known for their meticulous approach. If they said next week, then a sudden change of heart seemed unlikely.


    Could there be some ulterior motive? What could they be plotting?


    Ray looked solemn, ¡°Regardless, be careful when you sign the contract with them. I am afraid that there¡¯s a catch.¡¯


    Jack gave a wry smile, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re overthinking. Surge Real Estate is under the Fortune Law Group umbre. They¡¯re wealthier than us.¡±


    Ray was momentarily speechless.


    He felt a sting from that statement.


    But Jack was aware of the gravity of the situation. The sudden coboration proposal was indeed unexpected, and it was crucial to tread with caution. After hanging up, Sophia asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so thrilled?¡± Ray¡¯s excitement was evident in his eyes as he ryed the news to Sophia.


    After listening, Sophia genuinely rejoiced for Ray, ¡°That¡¯s great! Didn¡¯t you say this project was significant?¡±


    Ray nodded, then shared, ¡°It¡¯s just odd. Their initial inclination was toward anotherpany. I wonder why they suddenly chose us.¡±


    ¡°Why does it matter? The important thing is they¡¯ve chosen you now,¡± Sophia replied, thinking he was over-analyzing.


    Ray seemed lost in thought.


    Then he remembered that he had discussed the matter with Elizabeth earlier that day. That evening, the coboration was confirmed.


    ¡°It was Elizabeth¡­¡±


    Ray suddenly grasped Sophia¡¯s hand, a grin spreading across his serious, handsome face, ¡°She¡¯s truly my lucky star.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sophia looked perplexed.


    Ray exined, ¡°I mentioned the project to Elizabeth at lunch today. By evening, the coboration was in ce. If she¡¯s not my lucky star, then what is


    Pausing, Ray then recalled Linda being there, a crease forming between his brows, ¡°Linda was there too. She mentioned a ssmate¡¯s father who works as a project manager at Surge Real Estate and offered to ask her friend for help.¡± Sophia caught on, ¡°I see. So Linda¡¯s ssmate might have had a hand in this?¡± In these times, connections could make a significant difference, so it wasn¡¯t surprising she thought that way.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Ray mused, ¡°I¡¯ll ask around tomorrow.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°If Linda¡¯s ssmate did help, we should express our gratitude. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.


    The coincidence was uncanny, making Ray wonder if Linda¡¯s ssmate had indeed yed a role..

 Chapter 56 - 56: 56: Such a Stupid Jerk

    Chapter 56: Such a Stupid Jerk


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    The next day.


    After lunch, as Linda sat with Ray to watch the news, he asked her directly.


    ¡°Did you mention the project to your ssmate?¡±


    Linda nodded, ¡°I told him yesterday.¡±


    Sir. Wilson, deep in thought, said, ¡°Yesterday, ourpany secured the project. I wonder if it¡¯s due to the influence of your ssmate¡¯s dad. How about giving him a call and asking him? If he did help, we need to prepare a thank-you gift.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him now.¡± Linda took out her phone and dialed in front of Sir. Wilson.


    Her ssmate, Ben River, was one of her admirers.


    However, Linda had no feelings for him. She felt his family¡¯s status wasn¡¯t notable enough to match hers, but she enjoyed the attention and thus kept him on the hook.


    She had found his overly ttering attitude distasteful when she¡¯d asked him for the favor the previous day.


    Ben was so enamored with her, so it wasn¡¯t imusible that he¡¯d want to impress her by quickly getting this done.


    Once the call connected, Linda began, ¡°Ben, the matter I mentioned to you yesterday, you managed to settle it so quickly!¡±


    On the other end, the boy seemed perplexed. He had just mentioned it to his dad in the morning, and it was resolved by noon. That was fast!


    Although confused, eager to assist his crush, he replied, ¡°It was nothing. I told you it would be alright.¡¯


    Relieved by his confirmation, Linda replied in a cheerful and gentle voice,


    ¡°Thank you, Ben. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner sometime.¡±


    Despite Ben¡¯s earlier hesitations, the prospect of dining alone with his crush made him readily agree, casting all doubts aside.


    After ending the call, with a hint of pride in her smile, Linda turned to Sir. Wilson, ¡°Dad, my ssmate said it was a small matter. We shouldn¡¯t fuss over it.¡±


    Ray was relieved, thinking it was all due to Linda¡¯s connection. He smiled warmly, ¡°Linda, you yed a part in this.¡±


    Linda responded sweetly, ¡°We¡¯re family after all. I¡¯m d I could help thepany.¡±


    Ray, full of admiration for his daughter, instructed, ¡°Ask your ssmate when he¡¯s free. We should invite him over for dinner.¡¯


    Linda, enjoying the spotlight, dialed Ben¡¯s number again without a second thought.


    Before she could speak, Ben confessed something.


    ¡°Linda, I apologize. I asked my dad, and he said he wasn¡¯t involved. Surge Real Estate had already decided to coborate with your family.¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t know how to make a reaction.


    Linda struggled to maintain herposure, tightly gripping her phone, her knuckles turning white.


    Despite her inner frustration, she kept her voice sweet, ¡°I see, thank you anyway.¡±


    Ben, feeling guilty for taking undue credit, responded cheerfully, ¡°If you need any help in the future, just ask.¡±


    On the surface, Linda smiled, but inside she cursed, thinking, ¡°You¡¯re such a stupid jerk! ¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Sir. Wilson asked.


    ¡°He said¡­¡±


    Linda began, finding herself at a loss for words as she met Sir. Wilson¡¯s gaze.


    She hesitated briefly, then said with a forced smile, ¡°He said it¡¯s not necessary. Besides, school is starting soon and senior year will be hectic. He probably won¡¯t have the time.¡±


    Sir. Wilson took her word for it, expressing slight disappointment, ¡°That¡¯s a shame. Find out what he likes and get him a gift on our behalf.¡±


    Linda hesitated for a moment, her vanity winning over guilt, ¡°Dad, leave it to me.¡±


    Just then, Elizabeth descended the stairs. She wore a short-sleeved top with long pants, her silky ck hair tied up in a bun.


    She looked obedient, adorable, and beautiful..

 Chapter 57 - 57: 57: I Gave Her a Chance

    Chapter 57: I Gave Her a Chance


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Sir. Wilson gazed at Elizabeth, his stern expression mixed with a touch of tenderness.


    Upon witnessing this, Linda¡¯s mood sank even further, reminding herself not to let the secret out.


    She was determined to prove to her family that she was more useful than the good -for-nothing Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth nced at Sir. Wilson, and then she asked, ¡°Feeling happy today?¡±


    Taken aback, Sir. Wilsonplimented, ¡°So good for you, Elizabeth. The project I mentioned to you yesterday was sessful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    She thought to herself that Peter did a decent job; he deserved some credit.


    Without asking further, Elizabeth turned to greet Emily at the entrance.


    Emily had mentioned she would being over to study with her, marking the first time a friend would be visiting her.


    She was slightly nervous in anticipation.


    Before Elizabeth could leave, Sir. Wilson added, ¡°It all went smoothly thanks to


    Linda.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she looked at Linda who was barely


    smiling and remarked indifferently, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Sir. Wilson exined, ¡°It was the father of one of Linda¡¯s friends who assisted us.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elizabeth asked, fixing her gaze on Linda.


    Linda didn¡¯t respond, but Sir. Wilson jumped in, ¡°I already confirmed it over the phone.¡±


    Still skeptical, Elizabeth repeated, ¡°Really?¡±


    Her deep, dark eyes bore into Linda¡¯s, making one feel as though they couldn¡¯t hide anything.


    Facing that intense stare, Linda felt an inexplicable anxiety; her palms sweated, and her heartbeat quickened.


    Trying to hide her nervousness, Linda responded with conviction, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±


    She tried to reassure herself that nobody would discover her lie. Only she and Ben knew.


    She had already decided she would ensure Ben remained silent on the matter.


    Elizabeth¡¯s long eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes as she replied in a soft voice, ¡°I see.¡±


    Linda felt that Elizabeth was acting strange, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason.


    Irritated by Elizabeth¡¯s persistent doubt, she concluded that Elizabeth must be jealous of her ability to contribute to the family¡¯s affairs while she stood by helplessly.


    With a slight arch of her eyebrow, Elizabeth stopped addressing Linda and moved toward the door, waiting for Emily.


    On her way, she blinked, pausing a moment.


    And then she pulled out her phone to call Peter.


    ¡°Boss? You need something?¡± Peter¡¯s voice came through. With a calm tone, Elizabeth stated, ¡°Someone is lying.¡±


    Peter, confused, responded, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I gave her a chance, but she still lied,¡± Elizabeth said, her face stern.


    Peter sighed, ¡°Why do you care? It¡¯s none of your business. Besides, you¡¯re not the type to meddle.¡±


    She countered, ¡°She¡¯s iming credit for the project I secured for the Wilson Group.¡±


    Peter¡¯s temper red, ¡°What? She¡¯s trying to steal your thunder? I¡¯ll make her pay.¡±


    Elizabeth dryly remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite the hypocrite.¡± Peter was left speechless.


    Trying to change the subject, he said, ¡°Leave this to me.¡±


    Elizabeth just responded, ¡°As you see fit.¡±


    Her grandfather had always emphasized honesty among family members.


    Since Linda wasn¡¯t being truthful, Elizabeth felt she wasn¡¯t being a good family member.


    She needed to set things right.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Emily arrived.


    After greeting the Wilson family, Elizabeth led Emily upstairs.


    ¡°Your room looks so youthful,¡± Emily observed, picking up a pink plush toy and squeezing it. ¡°Elizabeth, you¡¯ve got quite the girly side.¡±


    Elizabeth simply replied, ¡°Mom arranged it.¡±


    Whileying out her homework, Emily remarked, ¡°Your family treats you well, except for Linda. She¡¯s a bit too much.¡±


    Elizabeth considered thement. While she didn¡¯t think the term was particrly pleasant, she felt it oddly fitting for Linda. So, she just nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah..¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: 58: Are You Still Blaming Me?

    Chapter 58: Are You Still ming Me?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Emily started her homework, chatting as she wrote, ¡°Sunny Heights¡¯ course progression is so fast, and their teaching methods are downright crazy. If you¡¯re struggling with grades, you¡¯d better study till 3 or 4 in the morning if you hope to pass. Especially since the materials are created by the school and are super challenging. It gives me such a headache.¡±


    Elizabeth paused, pursing her lips, ¡°It seems pretty simple to me, like elementary-level stuff.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m only at kindergarten level then.¡±


    Emily muttered inint, ¡°Whoever designed these teaching materials must be a creepy, old man, trying to gain satisfaction by torturing students.¡± Elizabeth looked at her with aplicated expression, ¡°It¡¯s not an old man.¡±


    Emily nodded dismissively, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s some wrinkled-faced olddy.¡±


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Making friends is so hard.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± Emily continued, ¡°if you can¡¯t keep up with the pace once school starts, you can apply to be held back to solidify your basics. Otherwise, ending upst in grades would be embarrassing.¡±


    Emily was genuinely concerned for her innocent new friend.


    Elizabeth replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s easy.¡±


    Emily pinched her nose, feeling that her new triend might be a bit overconfident and would be in for a shock once school began.


    Sigh. She hadn¡¯t consoled someone before.


    On the first day of school, Jack made a point to finish his work early so he could drive Elizabeth to school, telling his parents they didn¡¯t need to worry about it.


    Sophia teased Jack, suggesting it was about time he acted responsibly, which left him confused. He thought to himself, ¡°Was I really that disappointing in her eyes?¡±


    Sunny Heights High School was nothing like the schools in the countryside¡ªit was vast. Jack worried Elizabeth might be overwhelmed.


    He also hoped this could be an opportunity to mend their strained rtionship, given his prior poor attitude.


    Just as Jack pulled up, both Elizabeth and Linda came out.


    Before Jack could say a word, Linda, eyes brightening, rushed over, clinging to his arm.


    ¡°Jack, you really came to take me to school!¡±


    Jack nced at Elizabeth, who seemed disinterested, and began, ¡°I came to¡­¡±


    Linda interrupted, ¡°I casually mentioned it yesterday, not expecting you would reallye. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Then it dawned on Jack and he felt a bit awkward.


    Last night, in his drowsy state, he had absentmindedly agreed to something over the phone with Linda.


    This was it.


    Seeing no response, Linda¡¯s face fell, releasing his arm, ¡°Jack, weren¡¯t you here to take me to school?¡±


    Seeing the downcast and enduring look on Linda¡¯s face, and recalling what his father had said the project¡¯s sess was thanks to Linda. Jack stopped.


    He realized that he had been neglecting Linda recently, which might have caused her emotional imbnce.


    Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Internally, he thought he¡¯d make it up to Elizabethter.


    Linda beamed, a hint of boastfulness in her voice, ¡°Jack, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Elizabeth shot them a nce, indifferent.


    As Jack watched the aloof Elizabeth, he said, ¡°Elizabeth, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡±


    She looked at Linda and shook her head, ¡°No need.¡±


    Someone else would.


    Misinterpreting Elizabeth¡¯s refusal as resentment toward him, Jack gave a wry smile, ¡°Are you still upset about my not trusting you earlier?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elizabeth replied calmly.


    Jack sensed she wasn¡¯t being truthful, presuming she was sulking and frowned. Before he could speak again, another car pulled up in front of the house..

 Chapter 59 - 59: 59: What Are You Here For?

    Chapter 59: What Are You Here For?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Meanwhile, another car that had been closely following the first one came to a stop.


    The doors opened, and two handsome men stepped out. Upon seeing each other, they both disyed looks of disdain.


    Jack waspletely taken aback upon seeing Alexander and Peter. He couldn¡¯t fathom why they were at his doorstep.


    Linda instinctively nced at Elizabeth, her eyebrows deeply furrowed. Alexander and Peter exchanged nces and simultaneously asked one another,


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    The atmosphere became oddly tense for a moment.


    Elizabeth¡¯s deep, dark eyes nced first at Alexander, then at Peter, revealing a hint of confusion.


    ¡°Elizabeth, I¡¯m here to pick you up for school,¡± Emily called out cheerfully, rolling down her window.


    She had previously made ns with Elizabeth to go to school together. Alexander turned to Elizabeth and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Peter, not to be outdone, chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to school. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°She already had ns with my sister to go to school together, so it seems she doesn¡¯t need you,¡± Alexander remarked with a sneer.


    Peter retorted calmly, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Your sister cane with me too.¡± Emily felt unjustly caught in the crossfire.


    The two influential figures sized each other up, suspicion filling their eyes.


    Alexander suspected Peter of having ulterior motives, trying to woo the young girl.


    Peter, on the other hand, thought Alexander was shameless. He actually wanted to be with Elizabeth.


    Jack was utterly confused. Why was this scene unfolding on his doorstep?


    Why would the bosses of two super corporations, instead of working in the early morning, be fighting over driving Elizabeth to school?


    He could understand Elizabeth knew Alexander and Emily because ofing home with themst time.


    But where did Petere into the picture?


    Was it from the day of the adulthood ceremony?


    For a moment, Jack suspected that Elizabeth had intentionally gotten close to Peter. After all, someone like Peter wouldn¡¯t just approach anyone.


    Jack felt uneasy in his heart. Elizabeth was his sister, and it wasn¡¯t their ce to intervene. So he firmly said, ¡°Elizabeth, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to bete.¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t respond, leaving Jack even more upset.


    Elizabeth merely shot a piercing look with her clear, contrasting eyes at Peter.


    Peter hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not your first day at school. As a¡­ friend, I should at least drive you once.¡±


    Professor Lawrence embarking on her first day deserved special attention.


    Alexanderzilymented, ¡°So, Emily and I aren¡¯t your friends, are we? Are you going with two friends or just one?¡± Peter thought, ¡°Schemer!¡±


    Jack¡¯s face was a mask of displeasure.


    Friends?


    He believed neither Peter nor Alexander had pure intentions. These two dominant figures in the business world simply wanted to be friends with Elizabeth. Was that so?


    No matter their intentions, Jack resolved to tell Elizabeth to keep her distance from them.


    The scene was almostical. Three incredibly good-looking men, all standing stiffly on a doorstep, arguing about who would drive Elizabeth to school.


    Linda could barely contain herughter, her eyes full of envy.


    She couldn¡¯t understand. What was so special about Elizabeth that everyone seemed to fancy her so much?


    As for what Linda desired, Elizabeth didn¡¯t even spare a nce.


    With a mere gesture, a taxi miraculously stopped at the doorstep.


    Jack was puzzled. How did a taxi get inside this private estate?


    Elizabeth opened the car door and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Peter and Alexander were left speechless..

 Chapter 60 - 60: 60: If You Don ‘t Want Her, Give Her to

    Chapter 60: If You Don ¡®t Want Her, Give Her to


    Me


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth was actually quite conflicted.


    Fortunately, she had Nick. She refused rides from anyone else and took a taxi instead.


    Elizabeth nodded her head and thought to herself, ¡°Yep, that seems fair.¡±


    ¡°Well done,¡± Elizabethplimented Nick, who was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Nick Green was confused.


    He was both ttered and somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°But, regardless, I¡¯ve been praised by Professor Lawrence.¡±


    Nick excitedly stepped on the gas. The car roared and started to drift at high speed.


    After a moment of silence, Elizabeth spoke, ¡°We still have time before ss.¡±


    Nick patted his chest confidently and said with a smiling face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise not to make youte.¡±


    Elizabeth thought of Nick as a diligent bodyguard, though a bit slow on the uptake.


    It was a pity he wasn¡¯t her student, or she¡¯d have him write lines a thousand times.


    With the main character gone, their arguments seemed meaningless.


    Before getting in the car, Alexander gave Peter a teasing look, ¡°Going for someone younger, right? You really have the nerve.¡±


    Peter was annoyed. He was only 26 years old. How was he old?


    And the younger one? Where?


    Jack looked at Peter, suspicion evident in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t confront someone of Peter¡¯s status.


    After a moment, he said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Berney, Elizabeth is young and recently arrived from the countryside. She might not be suited for your circle of friends.


    Upon hearing this, Peter chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to be her friend.¡±


    Jack frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Peter smirked, ¡°Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve wanted a little sister. The first time I saw Elizabeth, I felt she was my ideal little sister. How about this: if you don¡¯t want her, why not give her to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny,¡± Jack replied, clearly unamused.


    Peter¡¯s gaze drifted to the fair-skinned Linda, ¡°You have two younger sisters, and you seem to favor this silly Linda over your own sister.¡±


    Jack was momentarily taken aback, unable to counter.


    Indeed, when Elizabeth first returned, he had tried not to show favoritism, so as to keep Linda from getting jealous.


    This resulted in Elizabeth being rather indifferent toward him.


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, if you don¡¯t want her anymore, remember to give her to me. Just because you don¡¯t appreciate her doesn¡¯t mean she isn¡¯t in demand.¡±


    With that said, Peter, not bothering to acknowledge Jack¡¯s darkening face, turned and got into his car.


    The boss didn¡¯t want him meddling in her ordinary life, and heplied. But that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t throw shade at Jack.


    Peter felt refreshed.


    Professor Lawrence might not care, but he, who regarded Professor Lawrence as a motherly figure, certainly did.


    Linda nced at Jack, who was driving. His face was gloomy, clearly in a bad mood.


    She lowered her eyshes, feelings of discontent, jealousy, and anger flooding


    her.


    She had purposely called Jackte the previous night, asking him to pick her up, just so she could show off to Elizabeth today. Yet, she ended up being theughingstock.


    ¡°Jack, are you upset?¡± Linda inquired.


    While Jack was truly feeling a mix of emotions, he shook his head,


    He was just reflecting on Peter¡¯s words.


    Why would an outsider think he didn¡¯t care for Elizabeth?


    Did his behavior really make it that obvious?


    Seeing Jack¡¯s somewhat regretful expression, Linda bit her lip.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    Jack, putting aside thoughts of Elizabeth for now, praised Linda, ¡°I heard from


    Dad. The sess of the project owes a lot to you. Linda, you did great.¡±


    Linda smiled, somewhat guiltily, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Helping each other is what we should do.¡±


    Hearing this, Jack felt better.


    ¡°Next week we have to sign the contract. I¡¯ll personally thank you then.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Linda eximed suddenly..

 Chapter 61 - 61: 61: The Uncertain Rumors

    Chapter 61: The Uncertain Rumors


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Jack looked at her in confusion, not understanding why she was so agitated.


    ¡°Jack, we got this project through connections to begin with. If you rush to show gratitude, it might be misconstrued, leading others to believe we acquired it through illicit means.¡±


    Linda¡¯s heart raced. She avoided meeting Jack¡¯s eyes, trying hard to remain calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jack responded without overthinking, sighing, ¡°I was too harsh on you before and didn¡¯t show enough concern.¡±


    Linda chuckled, ¡°Dad, Mom, and my brothers have always been so kind to me. I shouldn¡¯t have had such irrational fears about being abandoned. Because of that mindset, I¡¯ve always felt a bit uneasy around Elizabeth.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯vee to terms with it now. I won¡¯t overthink things anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mature.¡±


    Jack eximed, touched by how understanding Linda was.


    She had felt a bit off bnce due to Elizabeth¡¯s return, but she hadn¡¯t done anything drastic. Realizing her mistake was a good step.


    At the same time.


    On the Campus Forum of Sunny Heights High School, a post was circting:


    ¡°Spilling the tea on the new senior transfer student¡ªapparently she¡¯s the Wilson family¡¯s lost daughter from the countryside and she got into the school through connections.¡±


    The post was filled with juicy details and quickly attracted a crowd.


    ¡°The Wilson family? You mean Linda¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? I heard the Wilson family lost her for fifteen years and only found her in the countrysidest month.¡±


    ¡°Can someone from the countryside even keep up with Sunny Heights¡¯ curriculum?¡±


    ¡°Poor Linda. How is she coping now that the real daughter of the Wilson family is back?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Sunny Heights epted a transfer student in the senior year. The


    Wilsons must have paid their way in.¡±


    ¡°The school¡¯s standards are dropping. I really despise those who use connections to get ahead.¡±


    ¡°I was there when Linda had hering-of-age ceremony. Vice Principal


    Wendy was also present.¡±


    ¡°Wait till she can¡¯t keep up with our pace and bes the bottom of our ss.


    That¡¯d be a spectacle.¡±


    ¡°Just one bad apple ruins the reputation of Sunny Heights. Money sure speaks volumes.¡±


    Watching the increasing engagement on the post, Lily smirked contentedly, especially seeing the various doubts and derogatoryments about Elizabeth.


    Such uncertain rumors, when umted, can be devastating to one¡¯s reputation.


    She still held a grudge against Elizabeth for upstaging her during theing-of-age ceremony and for causing sanctions against her family¡¯spany by Sir and Lady Wilson, leading to her getting pped by her father.


    Back when Elizabeth was with the Wilsons, Lily couldn¡¯t do much. But now that she was at school, Lily didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger.


    Elizabeth¡¯s alleged entrance through connections was enough to get her ostracized.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t lying. Linda¡¯s evasive behavior clearly indicated that the Wilsons must have paid for Elizabeth¡¯s entrance.


    Upon seeing the post, Ben approached Lily, ¡°The Wilsons are that fond of her!¡±


    ¡°Definitely. They even bought her a rare dress for Linda¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, letting her steal Linda¡¯s limelight,¡± Lily sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s so biased!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Even though Linda isn¡¯t their biological daughter, they¡¯ve raised her for years. Yet, when their biological daughter returns, they treat her like this.¡±


    Lily fumed, ¡°Just to get her into Sunny Heights, they spent so much money.


    They didn¡¯t even consider if she¡¯s qualified.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also quite charming, with that sly face of hers, always trying to seduce everyone.¡±


    She was referring to the banquet where Peter only had eyes for Elizabeth, overlooking Linda.


    Students around them frowned upon hearing this.


    Ben was also enraged. Linda, his crush and goddess, was being treated so unfairly..

 Chapter 62 - 62: 62: Let Me Know When He’s About to

    Chapter 62: Let Me Know When He¡¯s About to


    Die


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°She¡¯s so malicious. I mistakenly thought her dress was a knockoff. I apologizedter, but she had Sir and Lady Wilsonid pressure on our family¡¯s business.¡±


    The more Lily thought about it, the angrier she became, raising her voice unintentionally.


    Upon hearing this, the ssmates¡¯ impression of Elizabeth took a sudden downturn. Was she the kind to tattle like this?


    Being friends with someone like her, they wondered if she might backstab them someday or snitch to their teachers.


    The car stopped outside the gates of Sunny Heights High School.


    Students bustled around the entrance. When Elizabeth stepped out, many eyes turned her way.


    She was beautiful with her sleek ck hair tied in a ponytail, dressed in a ck and white school uniform, her face pale and delicate, her eyes cold and clear.


    Elizabeth seemed oblivious to the stares, her gaze fixed on the imposing statue at the school¡¯s entrance.


    Emily stepped out of the car and saw Elizabeth staring intently at the statue. Approaching her, sheined, ¡°Which taxi did you take? It drove like it was in a race!¡±


    Elizabeth pondered for a moment, ¡°The driver used to be a rally racer.¡±


    Emily responded, ¡°Not only are delivery guys versatile these days, but taxi drivers too?¡±


    Noticing Elizabeth¡¯s continued interest in the statue, Emily informed her, ¡°That¡¯s the young Emeritus Lawrence, the school¡¯s founder. Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elizabeth nodded.


    Thinking Elizabeth had done her research, Emily added, ¡°Many of his students have be the pirs of our nation, and several have received national lifetime achievement awards. But few have seen him, as he¡¯s reclusive and protected.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if he ever married or has any descendants.¡±


    Emily said with curiosity.


    Alexander stood behind Emily and, hearing her endless chatter, told her, ¡°You talk too much.¡¯


    Emily pouted.


    But Elizabeth spoke up, ¡°He never married, but he has a granddaughter.¡±


    Emilyughed, ¡°Without marriage, how could he have a granddaughter? That¡¯s a cold joke, Elizabeth.¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t argue. The brilliant sunlight reflected in her eyes, causing Alexander to pause momentarily.


    After staring at her for a few seconds, he looked away.


    ¡°You both will bete.¡±


    Elizabeth turned her gaze away and started walking toward the school.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Alexander called out to Elizabeth, lifting his refined chin slightly, ¡°Button your cor.¡±


    He watched Elizabeth unbutton two buttons on her cor, revealing her fair corbone and clicked his tongue appreciatively.


    Elizabeth looked down, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Alexander leaned forward, lifting his hand and, without further ado, buttoned it for her, ¡°Decent and proper, a student should look like a student.¡±


    Elizabeth noticed that Alexander¡¯s fingers were quite attractive, with distinct knuckles and good proportions ¨C hands worth dissecting and studying.


    Emily, with her mouth agape and eyes wide, looked down, ncing at her own cor, also undone by two buttons, not understanding how this rted to being indecent or improper.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Elizabeth moved her neck slightly. Alexander chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s AC in the ssroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Elizabeth turned and walked away.


    Alexander was speechless.


    Did she walk away just like that?


    Was the AC that important?


    Emily caught up with Elizabeth and whispered, ¡°I think my brother is sick.¡±


    Elizabeth paused, asking with concern, ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Very serious. I¡¯m really scared,¡± Emily confided.


    Elizabeth responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me know when he¡¯s about to die. I can turn him into a robot.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯ll live forever, though he won¡¯t be able to eat; he¡¯ll need charging.¡±


    Emily was dumbfounded.


    That didn¡¯t sound like a blessing at all..

 Chapter 63 - 63: 63: Can ‘t People Be Capricious When They Have Money?

    Chapter 63: Can ¡®t People Be Capricious When They Have Money?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Emily immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, but he might not be entirely mentally stable. I suspect my brother has schizophrenia.¡±


    Recalling Alexander¡¯s actions and words, Elizabeth shook her head, ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, he doesn¡¯t show tendencies of that.¡¯


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    Emily gave her examples, ¡°Alex never used to take me to school, but suddenly he wanted to today. And remember when Iined to him about Lily bullying you? He actually offered to stand up for you. Such erratic behavior definitely points to schizophrenia.¡±


    As she said this, she sighed regretfully, ¡°I wish one of the split personalities would just listen to everything I say.¡±


    Thinking about it, the personalities that might¡¯ve split seemed to revolve around Elizabeth.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Could the personalities have taken Elizabeth as his real sister? Then where did that leave her?


    Feeling like an insignificant person, she thought even if Jack had schizophrenia, it wouldn¡¯t matter to her.


    Arriving at the senior year building, Emily finally asked Elizabeth, ¡°Which ss are you in?¡±


    ¡°ss 2.¡±


    Just as Elizabeth finished speaking, they arrived at the ssroom door. Emily said with a hint of regret, ¡°I¡¯m just next door in a different ss. It¡¯s a pity we aren¡¯t together.¡±


    What a pity. There¡¯d be no one to listen to her endless chatter, no one to tell her to be quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. During breaks, I¡¯ll find you or you cane find me,¡± Elizabeth said, looking at Emily with anticipation.


    Emily nodded happily, ¡°Sure, sure. Oh, by the way, Linda is also in ss 2. I think you should stay away from her.¡±


    Thinking about it, Emily followed Elizabeth into ss 2. Sometimes her new friend could be a bit slow on the uptake.


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t turn down the goodwill of a new friend.


    As soon as Elizabeth entered the ssroom, all eyes turned to her.


    ¡°Is that the Wilson family¡¯s real daughter? She¡¯s quite pretty.¡±


    ¡°Pretty or not, she¡¯s mean. Came back and went straight after Linda.¡±


    ¡°Why would the school even ept her? Just because of money?¡±


    Linda was very popr in ss 2; there wasn¡¯t a single student who didn¡¯t like her.


    Plus, her grades were excellent, and she was a responsible ss monitor.


    Now, everyone knew Elizabeth bullied Linda, and they collectively turned against her.


    ¡°Is that Elizabeth?¡±


    Ben nudged Lily¡¯s back, looking at the quiet and polite girl. She didn¡¯t seem to match what Lily had described.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her quietness fool you; she¡¯s just putting on a show to gain sympathy.¡±


    Lily smirked, not holding back her disdain for Elizabeth.


    Ben snorted and, pushing his chair back, walked over to Elizabeth.


    Lily raised an eyebrow, ready for the show.


    Feeling the atmosphere in ss 2, Emily, recalling the discussions she saw on forums, whispered to Elizabeth, ¡°If anyone bullies you, remember to find Mr.


    Berwick.¡±


    Elizabeth blinked, feeling Emily might¡¯ve misunderstood her.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Ben confronted Elizabeth, ¡°How much did the Wilson family pay to get you into


    Sunny Heights?¡±


    Before Elizabeth could respond, Emily jumped in, ¡°Wow, are you envious? Can¡¯t people be capricious when they have money?¡±


    Ben¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t want to mess with Emily, so he just snorted in disdain and unwee.


    He silently despised Elizabeth, thinking how she, a country girl, immediately clung to Emily. She surely was something.


    His crush was suffering.


    Emily remarked, ¡°He¡¯s into Linda, so he¡¯s treating you this way. Don¡¯t take it to heart; he¡¯s just a fool.¡±


    Elizabeth disagreed, ¡°Dating so young isn¡¯t good.¡± Emily was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t the point that someone was bullying her?

 Chapter 64 - 64: 64: So Cool and So Tough!

    Chapter 64: So Cool and So Tough!


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about how much money your family donated?¡± someone asked.


    Elizabeth shook her head. ¡°None.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t donate any money.¡±


    Emily realized, ¡°So, the newly built Laboratory Building was a donation from your family?¡±


    Elizabeth hesitated. The Laboratory Building wasn¡¯t funded by the Wilson family.


    But it was built on her behalf by Peter.


    Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s difort, Emily felt she had grasped the truth.


    Checking the time, Emily waved goodbye to Elizabeth and headed back to ss 3.


    Elizabeth had received her seat assignment earlier through a message. She went directly to her designated spot and was about to sit.


    Her chair was suddenly kicked away.


    ¡°Sorry, got a cramp,¡± Ben apologized, a smirk evident on his face. Elizabeth paused, bent over, and tried to pick up the chair.


    Again, with a loud bang, the chair was knocked over.


    The atmosphere in the ss became more awkward.


    Everyone could see that Ben did it on purpose.


    Known for his decent academic performance but notoriously difficult personality, most of the ss feared him, and nobody spoke up for Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth, with her clear eyes, calmly looked at Ben.


    ¡°Sorry, my leg is cramped again. I don¡¯t know why it keeps happening today.¡±


    Ben shrugged, feigning innocence.


    Keeping her cool, Elizabeth swiftly kicked Ben¡¯s chair over, saying in a nonchnt tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I forgive you.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Ben eximed in anger, ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡± The students were taken aback by Elizabeth¡¯s unexpected reaction.


    The girl who shared a desk with Elizabeth even cowered in the corner.


    Lily was almost pping. To her, Elizabeth seemed like a troublemaker, especially for getting on Ben¡¯s bad side so quickly. She eagerly awaited the unfolding drama.


    ¡°Ben River! ¡±


    Linda entered the room and stood protectively in front of Elizabeth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°She deliberately kicked my chair,¡± Ben, seeing his crush, looked somewhat


    Lcv cu.


    Linda¡¯s eyes darted, and she apologized in a low voice, ¡°Elizabeth is new here from the countryside. She¡¯s still adjusting and might make some mistakes.


    Please, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    ¡°Fine, for your sake, I¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    Ben thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I like her so much; she is really kind-hearted.¡±


    Ben started to pick up his chair. However, out of the blue, Elizabeth gave another swift kick.


    Bang!


    The chair was knocked over again.


    There was a stunned silence.


    ¡°Damn it, are you insane?¡± Ben shouted, his face reddened in fury.


    Linda was equally shocked, turning quickly to look at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth, with her clear, piercing eyes, told her, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The one at fault should apologize. I did nothing wrong. You shouldn¡¯t have apologized on my behalf.¡±


    Linda felt a bit guilty.


    The students then realized that indeed, it was Ben who instigated the situation, and Elizabeth was meless.


    However, some thought maybe Linda, being unaware of the initial events, was just trying to defuse the situation.


    ¡°I told you, my leg cramped,¡± Ben wasn¡¯t about to admit his deliberate actions.


    Elizabeth¡¯s cold gaze fixed on his leg, ¡°When one experiences a leg cramp, the calf and toe muscles contract involuntarily, often painfully. You show none of these symptoms. Based on my analysis, you deliberately kicked my chair.¡± Ben was left speechless by Elizabeth¡¯s analytical response.


    Elizabeth continued, ¡°ording to your actions, I have reason to believe you intended to bully me. Bullying is not tolerated at Sunny Heights High School. Depending on the severity, offenders could be severely reprimanded or even expelled.¡±


    The ssroom was silent.


    Students exchanged looks, having previously assumed the neer would be timid and easy to bully.


    Who would have thought she¡¯d be so cool and so tough?

 Chapter 65 - 65: 65: She Never Went to School?

    Chapter 65: She Never Went to School?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    When the me was thrust upon him, Ben could not possibly take it lying down. Infuriated, he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! I didn¡¯t bully you; it was an ident.¡±


    ¡°I kicked you twice too, so consider this as me forgiving you.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at him with an expression simr to one looking at a mischievous child, choosing to magnanimously let it go because she felt more mature.


    Feeling choked with frustration, Ben wanted to scream. He wished he could retaliate, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Just then, the bell rang, signaling the beginning of ss.


    Ben red menacingly at Elizabeth before heading back to his seat, his face showing obvious resentment.


    ¡°Elizabeth, I¡¯m sorry. It was wrong of me to judge without knowing the whole story.¡±


    Linda admitted, looking regretful. She continued as if trying to make amends, ¡°I heard you never went to school back in the countryside, and now you¡¯re directly in your senior year. Let me know if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The ssmates turned to look at Elizabeth with astonishment.


    She never went to school? Isn¡¯t she going to be a burden to the ss?


    Has the school gone mad! Why did they admit someone like her!


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Elizabeth responded without any hint of emotion, coldly telling Linda, ¡°The ss has started. Return to your seat.¡±


    Her indifferent attitude was interpreted by her peers as a rejection of Linda¡¯s olive branch.


    She¡¯s so arrogant; it¡¯s evident she¡¯s not easy to get along with.


    Linda¡¯s smile faded, leaving her standing awkwardly, unsure of how to proceed.


    Suddenly, Lily jumped up, agitated, came over to Linda, and pulled her to her seat.


    ¡°Why are you being so nice to her? She doesn¡¯t even acknowledge you. A country bumpkin showing off at Sunny Heights.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re rtives. Stop it!¡± Linda retorted, giving Lily a disapproving look.


    ¡°Elizabeth, if you think you¡¯re so great, let¡¯s see how you do in the uing test!¡± Lily eximed.


    But before Elizabeth could reply, the teacher walked in, and Lily huffed, dragging Linda back to her seat.


    After arranging her books, Elizabeth fixed her gaze on her desk-mate.


    Renee Thompson felt uneasy under Elizabeth¡¯s unwavering stare.


    She thought to herself, ¡°What is she looking at? Did I do something to her?¡± After a moment of internal conflict, Renee cautiously asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡± After witnessing Elizabeth kick Ben¡¯s chair and disregard Linda, Renee felt she was definitely a tough nut.


    ¡°Why do I have to be paired with Elizabeth?¡± Renee wondered.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elizabeth.¡±


    Trying to be friendly, Elizabeth extended her hand and attempted to smile.


    However, to Renee, Elizabeth¡¯s smile looked more like a snarl. Renee was taken aback.


    Waiting for a moment, Elizabeth saw no response from Renee.


    Elizabeth retracted her hand and pursed her lips.


    ¡°Making friends is more challenging than conducting a multi-million dor research project,¡± she thought.


    Renee shifted backward, trying to distance herself from Elizabeth.


    How fierce.


    The ss teacher was a man in his forties, with a gentle demeanor, wearing gold-rimmed sses, and strongly exuding a schrly aura.


    He first extended a wee to Elizabeth, and then said, ¡°Senior year is the most crucial moment; let¡¯s not waste any time. Study monitor, please distribute the test papers. I hope you all haven¡¯t regressed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    The ssroom burst into groans. A quiz right at the start of the term? This was some kind of earthly hell.


    ¡°Mr. Berwick, aren¡¯t you being a little harsh? Can¡¯t you give us a break?¡±


    The ss teacher, Frank Berwick, responded with a smirk, ¡°Today¡¯s challenges prepare you for a brighter future. No back talk. Those who underperform will clean the ssroom for three days.¡±


    More groans echoed through the room.


    When Elizabeth received the math test, her brows instantly furrowed..

 Chapter 66 - 66: 66: These Students Aren’t That Impressive

    Chapter 66: These Students Aren¡¯t That Impressive


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°Elizabeth, are you okay? You¡¯ve just transferred here, so you can skip this test if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Because Elizabeth was a transfer student, Frank Berwick paid her special attention.


    Even though she had transferred, due to ack of information, he didn¡¯t know much about her.


    Elizabeth shook her head and responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    What she was really thinking was, why are the exam papers still so easy in the third year of high school?


    She decided she should talk to Peter about it. The school shouldn¡¯t underestimate students¡¯ intelligence with such simple questions.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Lily muttered under her breath, ¡°Show-off. At least I won¡¯t be thest this time.¡±


    Elizabeth looked up to find Lily grinning smugly at her.


    The malicious intent was palpable.


    Elizabeth just looked away, unbothered.


    Linda, feeling guilty, said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I forgot about the quiz at the beginning of the term and didn¡¯t highlight the key points for Elizabeth.¡±


    Lily advised her, ¡°You always think of her. Don¡¯t worry too much about her. I bet you topped this test again.¡±


    Linda humbly smiled without saying much.


    Ben nced at Elizabeth, noticing that she had almost no drafts and had quickly filled in the answers, almost as if she was copying them.


    Remembering Linda mentioning that Elizabeth had never been to school before, he rolled his eyes


    He assumed she was just guessing her answers.


    He disliked those who acted all high and mighty but couldn¡¯t back it up. After finishing her paper, Elizabeth got lost in thought, unsure of what to think next.


    Renee Thompson, struggling with a question, noticed Elizabeth daydreaming.


    The morning light reflected on Elizabeth¡¯s fair face.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that despite her fierce demeanor, she was truly beautiful.


    But she wished Elizabeth took her studies more seriously; messing up like this would drag down the ss average.


    Frank saw Elizabeth daydreaming. He remembered somements on the school forum about her. Pretending to be casual, he walked behind her and sneaked a peek at her paper.


    To his surprise, she had answered all the questions.


    After a while, he was dumbfounded.


    This wasn¡¯t what he expected.


    After ss, Emily approached Elizabeth with a distressed look. ¡°Ugh, it was so hard! Whoever set these questions must be insane.¡±


    ¡°Was it that difficult?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at a frowning Emily with her clear eyes, unable to understand her difficulty.


    Emily was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I couldn¡¯t do half of the questions¡­¡±


    Though her grades ranked within the top 100 in the school, there was still a lot she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Many said it was tough.¡±


    After hearing this, Elizabeth looked at her incredulously as if she had made a joke.


    Emily began to doubt herself, wondering if maybe the test wasn¡¯t that hard and perhaps her capabilities had diminished.


    Elizabeth sighed after a pause, ¡°These students aren¡¯t that impressive.¡± Emily was taken aback.


    How could someone with seemingly low academic achievement say that? Choking back her surprise, Emily asked, ¡°What about you? Did you finish?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Elizabeth nodded.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just guess your answers, right? Even though it¡¯s just a quiz, there will be rankings, and they¡¯ll be publicized throughout the school.¡±


    Emily was concerned that Elizabeth, out of pride, had filled in all the answers, only to get them all wrong and face public humiliation.


    Elizabeth reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ve got this.


    Emily remained skeptical.


    ¡°Hey, ss is about to start. Could you please return to your own ssroom?¡± Seeing how close Emily and Elizabeth were, Lily scoffed.


    Emily shot Lily a re, waved goodbye to Elizabeth, and said, ¡°Wait for me after school. Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Meanwhile, a new post appeared on the school forum..

 Chapter 67 - 67: 67: Tutoring Might Be Necessary

    Chapter 67: Tutoring Might Be Necessary


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°How did high school senior Elizabeth confront Ben?¡±


    The post detailed how Ben had targeted Elizabeth and how she retaliated against him.


    An illicitly taken photograph was attached as evidence.


    ¡°Getting into trouble with Ben at the start of the school year? She¡¯s doomed.


    Her life in ss 2 won¡¯t be easy from now on.]¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s truly a troublemaker. Didn¡¯t she cause trouble for Linda? Linda tried to mediate but waspletely ignored. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t bother helping her.¡±


    ¡°Poor Linda, getting involved with someone like Elizabeth. And I heard she never attended school before. ss 2 will surely be dragged down by her.¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s problematic, she¡¯s cool. Standing up against Ben directly is impressive. I think she did right. The more you stay silent about bullying, the more aggressive the bully bes.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting off-topic. Aren¡¯t we discussing the transfer student¡¯s character?¡±


    Renee was scrolling through the forum on her phone. She sneakily nced at Elizabeth, who was engrossed in her book and rapidly typed ament.


    ¡°Am I the only one who notices her face? She¡¯s genuinely beautiful. If only she wasn¡¯t so fierce and had a better attitude towards studying, I would love to be her friend.


    Unbeknownst to Elizabeth, she had been the talk of the Campus Forum for an entire day. Even if she did find out, she wouldn¡¯t care.


    This was life when you stand out.


    After ss, Emily immediately called Elizabeth to walk home together.


    Linda, who was about to approach, awkwardly withdrew her hand. The ssmates pitied her even more, as she was repeatedly ignored by Elizabeth.


    It seemed clear that Elizabeth was purposely avoiding Linda.


    Such mean behavior.


    On their way home, Emily confided to Elizabeth, ¡°This recent quiz is just the beginning. Sunny Heights has an intense curriculum. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep up, especially now that we¡¯re in our senior year¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright,¡± Elizabeth reassured her, ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, you can¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Emily interrupted, ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. I¡¯ve prepared notes for you. Here you go.¡±


    Taking the notebook handed to her, Elizabeth blinked in surprise, and after a moment, she responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to help you.¡±


    Skimming through the notebook, Elizabeth¡¯s expression grew serious. Some of the notes were misguided.


    ¡°I¡¯ll correct these and return it to you.¡±


    Emily corrected her, ¡°You mean review, right?¡±


    Elizabeth paused, not wanting to shatter her friend¡¯s confidence.


    At dinner, Sir and Lady Wilson showered Elizabeth with concern.


    She had grown ustomed to their warmth and answered their questions with a nod, regardless of the content.


    Seeing Elizabeth show no difort, Sir and Lady Wilson were at ease.


    Linda¡¯s grip on her fork tightened as she asked, ¡°Elizabeth, how did you do on today¡¯s quiz? I noticed you only wrote for a few minutes before stopping. Were the questions too challenging?¡±


    Jack saw his chance to interject, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t get, you must ask Linda.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard,¡± was Elizabeth¡¯s simple reply.


    Jack frowned, thinking Elizabeth was being spiteful towards him.


    Regardless of any tension between them, she shouldn¡¯t jeopardize her academics. She was indeed immature.


    Sophia, concerned that Elizabeth might struggle to keep up with Sunny


    Heights¡¯ pace, tentatively suggested, ¡°Perhaps we should get you a tutor?¡±


    Elizabeth lifted her eyelids, her voice indifferent, ¡°No need.¡±


    Sophia turned to Sir. Wilson for backup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the quiz results. If they aren¡¯t satisfactory, tutoring will be necessary.¡±


    Sir. Wilson stated. Although he believed Elizabeth¡¯s grades wouldn¡¯t be too bad, given she earned her spot at Sunny Heights High School on her own, he also knew there was a difference between entrance and regr exams..

 Chapter 68 - 68: 68: A Blow Out of Nowhere!

    Chapter 68: A Blow Out of Nowhere!


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow and nonchntly let out an ¡°Oh.¡±


    Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s indifference to her studies, Jack was deeply distressed. But she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    ¡°Well,¡± he thought, ¡°she¡¯ll understand once she faces some setbacks.¡±


    The next day.


    Before the quiz results were released, the ssroom buzzed with students discussing their performances.


    ¡°I think I messed up this time; I got an answer wrong.¡±


    Ben sheepishly asked Linda, ¡°Linda, how did you do? Feeling confident?¡±


    Linda smiled, ¡°It was okay, I guess. Should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Always so modest! You¡¯ve been the top scorer in the past exams.¡±


    Lily chimed in, ncing at Elizabeth, who sat quietly in her seat, seemingly detached from the world.


    ¡°I might not like her,¡± Lily remarked, ¡°but I have to thank her, in a way.¡±


    Puzzled, Linda asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    With a sarcastic tone, Lily responded, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t around, I¡¯d probably be at the bottom of the ss again.¡±


    As she spoke, Lily noticed Elizabeth looking her way, her dark eyes piercing as if seeing straight through her.


    Feeling inexplicably guilty, Lily instinctively looked away.


    Regaining herposure, she felt angry.


    She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong! Why should I feel guilty?¡± The bell rang, signaling the start of ss. The teacher entered the room, his face beaming.


    Without any suspense, he began, ¡°You all did great in the recent quiz. Our ss ranked first in the grade. Many of you improved significantly, with one student making an especially remarkable contribution. Of course, some didn¡¯t do as well. ¡±


    ¡°It must be Linda. Who else could it be?¡±


    Renee whispered, looking reassuringly at Elizabeth, confident that even if her score was poor, Elizabeth would be the lowest.


    Most of the students turned their gazes toward Linda.


    Linda, sitting gracefully, responded with a modest smile amid all the admiration.


    Papers were distributed, sparking a flurry of discussions.


    ¡°How much did you get?¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Checking her score, Linda felt relieved and informed Lily and Ben, ¡°It¡¯s within my expectations, 130 points.¡±


    Considering the total was 150, she was only 20 points shy of a perfect score. Ben looked at her admiringly. ¡°What a genius she is!¡±


    Renee sighed in relief, ¡°Phew, I was one point away from failing,¡± her eyes darting toward Elizabeth.


    Renee saw Elizabeth¡¯s calm demeanor upon receiving her paper.


    She wondered if Elizabeth had done poorly.


    After hesitating, Renee finally asked, ¡°How did you do? Did you pass?¡±


    Elizabeth responded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Renee assumed Elizabeth had barely made the cut, just like her.


    But wait¡­


    Then she remembered Elizabeth¡¯s swift answering during the quiz, devoid of any drafts.


    Was she lying?


    After everyone received their papers, Frank motioned for silence. ¡°Now, announcing the top ten scorers in our ss, starting with the top spot¡­¡± All eyes automaticallynded on Linda.


    With a smile stered on her face, Linda reveled in the attention and admiration.


    ¡°The first ce goes to Elizabeth, just five points shy of a perfect score.


    Excellent work! Keep it up.¡±


    Frank¡¯s words sent the room into silence, every pair of eyes now fixed on Elizabeth in astonishment.


    Elizabeth, the top scorer??


    Did Mr. Berwick make a mistake??


    Wasn¡¯t it said she never attended school before? And yet she got first ce?


    Was this the legendary blowout of nowhere?

 Chapter 69 - 69: 69: Could There Be a Mistake?

    Chapter 69: Could There Be a Mistake?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Linda¡¯s smile froze on her face as she looked up in disbelief at Elizabeth.


    There was no trace of surprise on Elizabeth¡¯s delicate face as if everything was as it should be.


    The thoughts ¡°Impossible! This has to be a joke! How could she be better than me?¡± reyed over and over in Linda¡¯s mind.


    The chatter among the ssmates grew louder.


    ¡°Is this for real? Only five points away from a perfect score?¡±


    ¡°I thought she got in because her family made a donation! How could she score higher than Linda?¡±


    ¡°Did they mix up the papers?¡±


    ¡°Linda, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The look on Lily¡¯s face mirrored Linda¡¯s shock. Weren¡¯t they all expecting Elizabeth to rankst?


    Snapping back to reality, Linda hesitated, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just really surprised. After all, Elizabeth once told me she never attended school. I didn¡¯t expect her grades to be this good.¡¯


    Upon hearing Linda¡¯s words, Ben promptly questioned their teacher.


    ¡°Mr. Berwick, is Elizabeth really the top scorer? Could there have been a mistake?¡±


    Frank confidently replied, ¡°Of course not. How could we make such a mistake?¡±


    Ben was still skeptical. He had seen how Elizabeth answered the test. He couldn¡¯t believe she could solve such challenging questions in just ten minutes. Renee, equally stunned, whispered to Elizabeth, ¡°Did you really score 145?¡± Elizabeth nodded and showed her the paper.


    Renee¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She was momentarily speechless. Renee thought to herself, ¡°You were supposed to be at the bottom. How did you skyrocket to the top?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so talented,¡± she praised after a pause.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Elizabeth frowned. ¡°The students this year must be really underperforming. I even intentionally got one question wrong, and yet I still ranked first.¡±


    Linda was still in shock when she noticed Elizabeth¡¯s cold and slightly disappointed gaze directed at her.


    Linda thought, ¡°What¡­?¡±


    Ben interrupted again, ¡°Mr. Berwick, I suspect there¡¯s an issue with Elizabeth¡¯s score.¡±


    Whispers halted, and to be honest, many harbored doubts given the rumors that Elizabeth wasn¡¯t the type to rank first.


    Frank Berwick looked stern, ¡°What issue?¡±


    ¡°I suspect Elizabeth cheated. During the quiz, I clearly saw her finish the paper in just a few minutes. Considering the difficulty of Sunny Heights¡¯ tests, I don¡¯t believe she couldplete it in such a short time, let alone score so high.¡±


    Ben¡¯s logical analysis immediately raised suspicions among his ssmates.


    Even the top student couldn¡¯t have finished that quickly.


    Where did Elizabeth get such confidence?


    Frank paused before asking, ¡°Do you have any evidence? Without evidence, I cannot support your im.¡±


    Ben had been irked by Elizabeth since yesterday. He snorted, ¡°Mr. Berwick, Elizabethes from the countryside. You¡¯re saying the education there surpasses that of Sunny Heights? Plus, she never attended school. How can someone with no formal education rank first?¡±


    Frank was unaware of this and inquired, ¡°Is it true that you never attended school?¡±


    Elizabeth replied calmly, ¡°Does ranking first have anything to do with having attended school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deflection.¡¯


    Ben, thinking he had cornered her, sneered, ¡°Without attending school, how did you acquire such knowledge?¡±


    ¡°I self-studied,¡± Elizabeth admitted honestly, adding, ¡°This material is quite simple.¡±


    The ssmates were dumbfounded.


    Are you implying our intelligence iscking?


    Simple?


    Now, everyone looked at Elizabeth with suspicion-filled eyes..

 Chapter 70 - 70: 70: Keep Defending Yourself

    Chapter 70: Keep Defending Yourself


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Linda¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. It turned out that Elizabeth had cheated. If her family found out, well¡­


    Ben scoffed, ¡°Mr. Berwick, I think we should investigate this matter. Otherwise, it¡¯s unfair to all of us. Why should we, who study hard, be overshadowed by a cheater?¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t let it slide so easily after someone snatched the first ce from Linda.


    Frank didn¡¯t immediately take a stance. Instead, he turned to Elizabeth,


    ¡°Elizabeth, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Even under scrutiny, Elizabeth remained calm, ¡°Just because I scored first, you suspect me of cheating? Such prejudice isn¡¯t eptable.¡±


    Ben was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking about prejudice? Isn¡¯t the main concern cheating?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still not admitting it. Do you know how hard the Sunny Heights paper is? Your high score is already suspicious.¡±


    Ben was adamant. Even if it wasn¡¯t for Linda, he would settle the score for yesterday¡¯s chair-kicking incident.


    If Elizabeth didn¡¯t clear things up, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the whole school knew she had cheated her way to first ce.


    Renee, seeing Elizabeth cornered, spoke up sympathetically, ¡°If you did cheat, just admit it. At worst, your score will be invalidated.¡±


    It would be better than stubbornly denying it and getting exposedter.


    Frank observed Elizabeth. Even in such an awkward situation, where the whole ss doubted her, she remained unflustered.


    This somehow made her more convincing.


    He didn¡¯t want to misunderstand any student. He had seen many students ruined due to misconceptions.


    ¡°Elizabeth, I have a way for you to prove yourself. Are you willing to demonstrate that you didn¡¯t cheat?¡±


    Smiling, Frank addressed Ben, ¡°It¡¯s right to raise concerns, but without sufficient evidence, we shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions. Sometimes, your suspicions could ruin someone¡¯s life.¡±


    With Mr. Berwick speaking like that, Ben had no choice but to remain silent. Elizabeth looked up at Frank and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She felt content internally. Such a good teacher. Sunny Heights truly had impable standards for selecting its staff.


    Frank¡¯s method was straightforward. He would personally set questions for Elizabeth to answer in front of the ss.


    Frank sought the ss¡¯s opinion, ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    The students had no objections.


    This method was fair. As a teacher, Frank wouldn¡¯t possibly help Elizabeth cheat.


    Linda nced disdainfully at Elizabeth. Her mood had already stabilized, and now she waspletely in the mindset of a disinterested onlooker.


    It was Elizabeth who wouldn¡¯t admit defeat, insisting on pretending to understand when she didn¡¯t. If she were to make a fool of herselfter on¡­


    Well, all the better.


    She thought for a moment and quietly took out her phone to send a message to Jack.


    ¡°Jack, something¡¯s wrong. Elizabeth is suspected of cheating by Mr. Berwick. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Frank wrote ten questions on the ckboard, dividing them into low, medium, and high levels, setting the questions very fairly.


    After writing thest question, he paused, then went ahead and added a high-level math problem that had stumped all the math teachers and remained unsolved.


    Of course, he did not expect Elizabeth to be able to solve it.


    This was a problem given by the principal to all the school¡¯s math teachers. Solving it meant their end-of-month bonus could be doubled. It was said to be a problem left to the principal by his teacher, Mr. Lawrence.


    Frank smiled, feeling like he must be crazy. How could he give such a difficult question to a student? If Elizabeth could solve it, what was he even doing being a teacher?


    Just as he was about to erase it, he heard Elizabeth ask him a question..

 Chapter 71 - 71: 71: She Had Already Weakened Her Abilities by Ninety Percent

    Chapter 71: She Had Already Weakened Her Abilities by Ny Percent


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Frank put down his pen, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready.¡±


    There were 11 questions in total.


    The ssmates looked at the questions with piqued interest, many of them eagerly picking up their pens to try solving them.


    Frank adjusted his sses, marveling at the enthusiasm of these eager students.


    Lily was utterly baffled, ¡°What is this? I can¡¯t understand any of it.¡±


    Ben turned to Linda, ¡°Linda, can you solve them?¡±


    Linda began jotting down some calctions, ¡°Some of the questions are easy, but thest few are quite tough especially thest one. I have no idea what it means.¡±


    If she, a top ten student in their grade, struggled with it, Elizabeth probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance either.


    But then Elizabeth walked up to the podium.


    With a pen in hand and barely a nce at the paper, she swiftly began writing down answers.


    Her speed was astonishing. Frank was first startled, then suspicious, and as he watched, his face grew increasingly serious¡­


    Soon, he began to question his own intelligence, doubting if he truly deserved to be a teacher.


    Five minutester, Elizabeth put down her pen.


    The room went silent.


    The students were baffled, had she just randomly scribbled down answers?


    ¡°Would you like to double-check?¡± Frank asked her.


    Elizabeth shook her head, speaking earnestly, ¡°The questions are so simple. Everyone should know them. There¡¯s no need to review.¡±


    The ssmates exchanged nces.


    They all felt slightly insulted.


    She had deliberately taken four minutes longer than she needed.


    Elizabeth wanted to be seen as an average student. To seem ordinary, she had suppressed ny percent of her abilities. Now she hoped she appeared just like everyone else.


    Frank examined the answers she provided, feeling as if he¡¯d experienced a sudden enlightenment.


    His admiration for her was evident, ¡°How did you solve thest question?¡±


    ¡°It was an easy one,¡± Elizabeth responded nonchntly. Why wouldn¡¯t she understand a question she set?


    Frank was taken aback, ¡°I need some time alone.¡±


    Had he just encountered a prodigious talent? Such a rare gem!


    A genius sent from the heavens?


    After a long pause, he took a deep breath and announced to the ss, ¡°The answers are entirely correct. This proves that Elizabeth didn¡¯t cheat.¡±


    The ssroom went quiet again, a pin-drop silence.


    A few secondster, all eyes turned to Ben.


    He stared back at Elizabeth, disbelief evident in his eyes, as if trying to bore a hole through her with his gaze.


    In a calm and indifferent tone, Elizabeth replied, ¡°I told you it was simple.¡± Ben felt as if he¡¯d been pped across the face.


    He had used Elizabeth of cheating because she had supposedly received special treatment to get into this school. If she could score so well, there had to be some trickery involved.


    But seeing her effortlessly solve the questions he couldn¡¯t understand, he started doubting if she needed any special treatment at all.


    Linda was stunned, the color drained from her face.


    ¡°Was it possible?¡±


    ¡°Did Elizabeth not cheat?¡±


    ¡°Did she genuinely earn the top score?¡±


    ¡°How could she be even better than me?¡±


    Frank now believed Elizabeth had never actually been to a proper school before. A rural school surely couldn¡¯t teach someone of her caliber.


    ¡°Now that the truth is clear, Ben, I believe you owe Elizabeth an apology,¡± he said.


    With all eyes on him, after what felt like an eternity, Ben finally mustered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to face Linda or the other students. He had never been so humiliated in his life.


    Resentment bubbled up within him. If she was so capable, why did she need any shortcuts? If she hadn¡¯t taken any shortcuts, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood.


    He truly detested Elizabeth now!

 Chapter 72 - 72: 72: Professor Lawrence’s Punishment by Copying Method

    Chapter 72: Professor Lawrence¡¯s Punishment by Copying Method


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth nodded without explicitly saying whether she forgave or not.


    When Elizabeth returned to her seat, the expressions of her ssmates toward her were mixed.


    Renee¡¯s face turned bright red as she stuttered an apology to Elizabeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I mistakenly thought your grades were poor and assumed I wouldn¡¯t look as bad with you at the bottom.¡±


    Elizabeth replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You seem nicer than I thought, quite patient actually.¡±


    Renee began to doubt the rumors on the forum about Elizabeth.


    Could someone asid-back as her really bully Linda?


    Reflecting on her previous mockery of Elizabeth in front of the entire ss, predicting that she¡¯d soon be kicked out of Sunny Heights, Lily felt her cheeks burn. Maybe Elizabeth had viewed her as a fool at that moment.


    Thinking of this, Lily couldn¡¯t help butin to Linda.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say her grades were poor?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Elizabeth was performing this well. She told me she never attended school before. Given the limited educational resources in rural areas, I just assumed that¡¯s why there was such a misunderstanding. And she never refuted it.


    In fact, Elizabeth had refuted it. From the very first day she came back, she told them she was doing well academically.


    But no one believed her.


    Linda exined with a calm face, but panic was evident in her heart.


    What would Dad, Mom, and her brothers think if Elizabeth outperformed her? She even felt that her ssmates were nowparing the two of them.


    How could she, nurtured by the prestigious Wilson family, be outperformed by someone from the countryside?


    Her pride and arrogance were shattered by Elizabeth today.


    She was now more certain than ever that she couldn¡¯t let Elizabeth steal her limelight.


    An idea shed in Lily¡¯s mind.


    After ss, she confronted Elizabeth directly, using, ¡°Elizabeth! You¡¯re so deceitful! Pretending to be clueless, making everyone think you had poor grades just to see us make fools of ourselves?¡±


    Lily¡¯s angry voice echoed throughout the ssroom.


    Those who had recently begun to view Elizabeth in a better light due to her grades now looked on in shock.


    ¡°She never really denied it though.¡¯


    Renee murmured, earning a re from Lily, which made her shrink back as if trying to be invisible.


    Elizabeth frowned and looked deeply into Lily¡¯s eyes, ¡°School rule number fifteen: no threatening other students.¡±


    Lily took a step back, startled by Elizabeth¡¯s gaze. Realizing it, she felt embarrassed and snapped, ¡°You did this on purpose; you¡¯re so maniptive!¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, she quickly left the ssroom.


    For some reason, when Elizabeth stared like that, it felt terrifying.


    It was like being in the crosshairs of the Dean.


    After Lily fled, Elizabeth silently took out her phone and sent a message to Peter.


    ¡°Issue a directive: all Sunny Heights students are to copy school rules 1 to 100, with rule number 15, which forbids shouting, early romance, threatening other students, and bullying, to be copied 200 times.¡±


    Peter replied with puzzled emojis.


    Reading the message, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in sympathy.


    ¡°Truly tragic. Once Professor Lawrence starts with her punishment by copying method, it seems there¡¯s no end.¡±


    After the second period, the Physics teacher announced, ¡°The Principal has informed that every student is to copy the school rules. One hundred times for all, and especially rule 15 two hundred times. Submit by tomorrow. Okay, ss dismissed.¡±


    The students looked around in confusion.


    Why the sudden punishment?


    Has the Principal gone mad?

 Chapter 73 - 73: I Knew How to Do It Since Elementary School

    Chapter 73: I Knew How to Do It Since Elementary School


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°What the heck! Why do we have to copy the school rules? Ugh! Now I can¡¯t watch Zane¡¯s livestream! I¡¯m so mad!¡±


    Upon hearing the mention of her brother Zane, Elizabeth nced over at Renee, who was flitting between bumping into the desk and the wall and wailing loudly.


    She spoke in a slow, measured tone, ¡°Maybe the Principal wants everyone to focus on their studies and improve themselves every day, rather than being distracted by trivial things.¡±


    Renee stared at her in disbelief, mouth agape.


    Elizabeth tried to console her, ¡°Actually, writing it a hundred times isn¡¯t that bad. Maybe the Principal originally intended for us to write it a thousand times.¡±


    Suddenly feeling better about it, Renee replied, ¡°When you put it that way, it doesn¡¯t seem that bad. It¡¯s just a hundred times. No big deal.¡±


    Elizabeth nodded her head, thinking to herself that kids are easy to cate.


    ¡°Elizabeth! Elizabeth!¡±


    Emily poked her head in through the window, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Well, can I get my notes back from yesterday?¡±


    Elizabeth clenched the fist and asked slowly, ¡°Why?¡±


    Caught off guard, Emily blinked herrge eyes, searching for words.


    After a short pause, Elizabeth handed her the notebook, stating calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve corrected the mistakes for you.¡±


    Realizing how this might havee across, Emily hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong! I was just feeling embarrassed.¡±


    The results of the recent test have been released. Emily was dumbfounded when she saw that Elizabeth ranked first.


    But there was only one Elizabeth in the entire grade, she had no choice but to believe it, even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Emily recalled their past interactions.


    She remembered how Elizabeth had always assured her that everything was fine. It was Emily who hadn¡¯t believed her.


    She even advised Elizabeth multiple times that she could ask her for help or use her notes as a reference.


    Thinking back, Emily felt a burning embarrassment on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re incredible,¡± Emily sighed, ¡°Ranking first as soon as you arrive, you¡¯re making it hard for the rest of us.¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t think she was anything special and retorted, ¡°The questions were too easy. It¡¯s uneptable. You all are the future pirs of our country. It¡¯s an insult to your intelligence to be given such simple questions.¡±


    Emily stared at her nkly.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Geniuses like you will never understand the struggles of us ordinary people.


    Remember, your intelligence and ours are not the same.¡±


    Emily looked at Elizabeth with an incredulous expression.


    Where was the supposed underachiever? Why had she transformed into a genius all of a sudden?


    Elizabeth pressed her lips together, thinking it might be best not to further upset Emily, even though she still believed the questions were way too simple.


    Even someone as slow as Peter would¡¯ve known the answers in elementary school.


    Emily nced at a group in the distance, chuckling, ¡°I bet they¡¯re fuming, especially Linda. She¡¯s probably putting on a brave face, smiling on the outside but cursing inside.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Elizabeth replied, not particrly interested in Linda.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about anything, do you?¡± Emily remarked, somewhat impressed.


    Elizabeth paused for a moment before replying, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Right now, I¡¯m more focused on understanding what it means to be human.¡± Emily looked puzzled.


    She thought, ¡°What does that even mean? Aren¡¯t you human?¡±


    The third period was gym ss. In thetter half, the P.E. teacher allowed everyone some free time.


    The zing sun made Elizabeth, who disliked heat, find a shady spot to rest. She stayed there until the bell rang.


    Upon entering the ssroom, she was immediately greeted by Ben¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°Damn! Where¡¯s my book?¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: Who Threw My Book in the Trash?

    Chapter 74: Who Threw My Book in the Trash?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Having been forced to apologize for falsely using Elizabeth of cheating, Ben was already in a foul mood, feeling like a dragon on the verge of explosion.


    Now, with his math book missing, he exploded.


    ¡°Whose book is this? Why is it thrown away carelessly?¡± The study monitor retrieved a dirty math book from the trash can.


    Hearing this, Ben rushed forward, grabbed the book, and flipped through it, before angrily kicking over the trash can.


    ¡°Who the hell threw my book in the trash?¡±


    The ssmates looked at each other, but no one admitted to it.


    Linda, as the ss monitor, stepped up to calm him down, ¡°Ben, calm down. Maybe you knocked it over by ident when you were horsing around with someone?¡±


    Ben frowned, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lily snapped, ¡°Can you just chill? We¡¯ve been ssmates for two years now. Who would throw away your book on purpose? Are you just looking for trouble?¡±


    Ben paused for a moment. No one in ss 2 dared to challenge him, except for one person.


    He immediately suspected Elizabeth and confronted her, ¡°Elizabeth! Did you throw my book away? Are you asking for trouble?¡±


    Ben, who had never been treated like this, was understandably upset.


    Despite Ben¡¯s raging temper, Elizabeth remained calm and responded evenly,


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be but you? In this ss, you¡¯re the only one who has a grudge against me. You¡¯re just bitter because I reported you for cheating and used such a despicable trick against me!¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes were wide open, his fists clenched tightly.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elizabeth replied.


    ¡°Firstly, at the beginning of the school year, you tried to bully me. Secondly, about the report, I don¡¯t hold a grudge. Thirdly, you have no proof that I was the one who threw your book away.¡±


    ¡°Without evidence, you can¡¯t nder me. This is defamation, and since you¡¯re over eighteen now, you can be legally held ountable.¡±


    Ben was left speechless.


    He was inexplicably taken aback. Compared to his towering rage, Elizabeth¡¯s calm and analytical demeanor surprisingly left him speechless.


    Damn it!


    Why could she always get under his skin like that? Not giving up, Ben pressed, ¡°If not you, then who?¡± Elizabeth replied coolly, ¡°That¡¯s for you to find out.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡¯


    Lily suddenlyughed with a scornful look, ¡°Elizabeth, still trying to defend yourself? Where were you during the second half of gym ss?¡±


    Elizabeth answered honestly, ¡°I went to take a nap.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone see you?¡± Lily challenged.


    Elizabeth frowned but didn¡¯t respond.


    The ssroom was filled with murmurs. Many had seen Elizabeth leave but didn¡¯t know where she went.


    Ben interpreted Elizabeth¡¯s silence as guilt.


    ¡°You must have done it! Still won¡¯t admit it, even when you¡¯re clearly guilty?¡±


    Elizabeth repeated, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Ben¡¯s rage burned through his brain, once again confirming that Elizabeth was just making excuses. It was clearly something she had done, yet she stubbornly denied it.


    This was a challenge to his position in the ss!


    Without even thinking, Ben grabbed the book that Elizabeth had ced on the table. ¡°You dare to throw my book away!¡±


    ¡°Rip!¡±


    Right in front of everyone, Ben tore Elizabeth¡¯s math book in half.


    The ssmates were stunned, never expecting Ben to do such a thing.


    Elizabeth lowered her gaze to the torn book thrown on the ground, her fingers suddenly turning white from the force of her grip.


    When she finally looked up, her previously calm eyes were now filled with cold fury..

 Chapter 75 - 75: What Are You Doing? Want to

    Chapter 75: What Are You Doing? Want to


    Fight?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Ben was startled by her gaze, involuntarily taking a half step back. He swallowed hard, his voice straining as he shouted at her.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Got a problem?¡±


    ¡°Elizabeth? Are you okay?¡±


    Renee, who had been trying to blend into the wall due to Ben¡¯s menacing demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but show her concern.


    The ss fell silent. Aside from their fear of provoking Ben, they also suspected that Elizabeth might have thrown away Ben¡¯s book. After all, there was bad blood between the two of them.


    And Elizabeth often bullied Linda.


    Elizabeth¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°You tore the book.¡±


    ¡°You had iting; who asked you to throw away my book?¡± Ben had regained hisposure, although he was feeling a pang of regret.


    ¡°Sixty-five years ago, when Sunny Heights High School was first established, there was only one ssroom. The school couldn¡¯t afford books because of its limited funds. Principal Emeritus Lawrence stayed upte every night, taking two weeks to hand-copy fifty books. That was the first edition of teaching books at Sunny Heights.¡±


    ¡°The students who received these books cherished them deeply. Those books were passed down through several generations and are still preserved in the Sunny Heights Museum today.¡±


    With an emphasis on each word, Elizabeth dered, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed Principal Emeritus Lawrence¡¯s hard work and the dreams of countless underprivileged children. I will not forgive you.¡± The ss was hushed. They felt an inexplicable guilt.


    They felt as if they were aplices.


    ¡°1¡­,¡± Ben began, clearly uneasy under her gaze. It took him a moment before he said, ¡°You make it sound so noble. But you still lost my book. You don¡¯t value it and then you me me!¡±


    Elizabeth calmly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say other than this line?¡± Ben was on the verge of losing his patience with Elizabeth.


    ¡°So, you have no evidence. Not only did you falsely use me, but you also tore my book,¡± Elizabeth stated, her face stern as she looked at Ben.


    Ben felt increasingly uneasy, but he didn¡¯t want to admit that there might have been a misunderstanding, nor did he believe there was one.


    ¡°Ben!¡± Linda stepped forward, ¡°This is too much. How could you tear


    Elizabeth¡¯s book?¡±


    Ben looked aggrieved, ¡°She started it.¡±


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have torn the book! And you were the one who first falsely used Elizabeth of cheating. It¡¯s natural for her to be upset.¡±


    Linda turned to Elizabeth and gently said, ¡°Elizabeth, why don¡¯t you apologize to Ben, and let¡¯s put this behind us? Making a big fuss is not good for anyone.¡±


    Seeing that Elizabeth didn¡¯t respond, Linda, in a peace-making tone, told Ben, ¡°For my sake, Ben, let¡¯s drop it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong again.¡±


    Elizabeth suddenly spoke, her piercing eyes locked onto Linda, ¡°Why should I apologize? If I apologize, it means I¡¯m admitting to doing it. But I didn¡¯t, so I don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°Ben should apologize. He owes my book an apology.¡±


    Linda nearly bit her tongue.


    She had forgotten that Elizabeth never minced words, regardless of the situation.


    Elizabeth¡¯s firm stance left their ssmates wondering: who was in the wrong?


    The ss teacher arrived just then, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Are you nning to fight?¡±


    A student called Frank over, iming that Ben wanted to fight Elizabeth!


    The thought almost gave him a heart attack.


    Could tiny Elizabeth really get into a fight?


    Unlikely.


    ¡°Mr. Berwick, Elizabeth threw my book into the trash. She started it,¡± Ben quickly tried to put the me on her.


    Instinctively, Frank turned to look at Elizabeth..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Miss Lawrence Showed up

    Chapter 76: Miss Lawrence Showed up


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    The young girl stood there quietly, her face showing no emotion, her gaze fixed on the torn book on the ground. Who was the real victim here?


    ¡°Who tore this?¡±


    Ben averted his gaze.


    Elizabeth exined, ¡°He did.¡±


    Frank wished he could grab Ben by the ear, ¡°Why on earth would you tear


    Elizabeth¡¯s book?¡± ¡°She threw mine first.¡¯


    Ben felt wronged. Would he have torn a book it Elizabeth hadn¡¯t thrown his first?


    ¡°First off, he didn¡¯t have any evidence to show I was the one who threw the book. He just assumed it was me and ripped my book. That¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Given the gravity of the situation, we need to call the parents. Mr. Berwick, call Ben¡¯s parents immediately and ask them toe to the school.¡±


    ¡°Such behavior cannot be tolerated. There must be a serious warning and punishment.¡±


    Elizabeth firmly instructed Frank.


    Frank was speechless.


    Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t he a teacher?


    Why did he feel as if Elizabeth was the one in charge?


    And why was he subconsciously reaching for his phone to make the call?


    Ben was unhappy, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter. Why call the parents?¡±


    Frank massaged his temples, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s call both sets of parents.¡±


    Elizabeth had no objections.


    Not daring to inform his parents of the situation, for they wouldn¡¯t believe him due to his habitual mischief, Ben opted to call a distant cousin for help.


    Although Elizabeth was part of the Wilson family, his cousin had some influence. They weren¡¯t close until this summer when they bonded over a video game.


    Even if someone from the Wilson family showed up, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. While waiting for the parents, Frank tried to understand the sequence of events.


    ¡°So, you found your book in the trash, and you assumed Elizabeth did it, right?¡±


    Ben exined, ¡°Who else could it be? Besides, she disappeared during gym ss and no one can vouch for her.¡¯


    Frank took a moment, then asked Elizabeth, ¡°What¡¯s your side?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Elizabeth¡¯s voice was neutral, ¡°I was sleeping.¡±


    Now, Frank was in a dilemma.


    There was no evidence proving that Elizabeth was guilty, but also none proving her innocence.


    All her ssmates had alibis, and with her disappearing for half the ss without anyone verifying she was resting, how could he conclude?


    Could it be¡­


    Could books just fly into trash bins?


    He couldn¡¯t mess this up; the Wilson family was influential, and Ben¡¯s parents were notorious for making a fuss. Could this be the end of his career?


    When Frank called the parents, he couldn¡¯t get through to Sir and Lady Wilson and reached Jack instead.


    Jack, thinking some grave incident had urred involving Elizabeth, was ready to rush over. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a message from Linda saying Elizabeth had cheated.


    The message read that Elizabeth cheated in the exam and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Jack was bbergasted. Was Elizabeth called in for cheating?


    He felt a mix of disappointment, anger, embarrassment, and a hint of ¡®I knew it.¡¯


    He was too embarrassed to show up, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    Upon arriving at the office, before Frank could speak, Jack hastily apologized, ¡°Mr. Berwick, I¡¯m sorry. Elizabeth was wrong, and we¡¯ll ensure this doesn¡¯t happen again. Please give her one more chance, and I¡¯ll make sure she focuses on her studies and doesn¡¯t cheat again.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Frank looked puzzled and after a moment hastily corrected, ¡°Elizabeth didn¡¯t cheat. It was a misunderstanding. It¡¯s been cleared up.¡± Jack stared at Frank in astonishment..

 Chapter 77 - 77: I Found the Evidence

    Chapter 77: I Found the Evidence


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Jack cast another nce at the expressionless Elizabeth, sensing a faint coldness in her eyes.


    At that moment, he regretted jumping to conclusions too quickly.


    Had he made a mistake? Would Elizabeth think he doubted her again?


    Bitterness filled Jack¡¯s mouth, and he was at a loss for words.


    Seeing the awkwardness, Frank quickly intervened, ¡°We called the parents for another matter.¡±


    ¡°It was because she threw my book in the trash,¡± Ben blurted out.


    Jack furrowed his brows, asking Elizabeth, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    With her beautiful dark eyes, she replied indifferently, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Jack insisted, ¡°You heard her. It has nothing to do with my sister.¡±


    Even though he had several misunderstandings about Elizabeth in the past, he would always prioritize the reputation of the Wilson family.


    Before Frank could speak, Ben interjected, ¡°That can¡¯t be. She doesn¡¯t have an alibi.¡±


    ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes?¡± Jack¡¯s intimidating aura intensified when he was serious.


    Ben, still a young student with little experience, was already nervous knowing that this was Linda¡¯s brother. Now, he was even more petrified.


    Frank sighed internally.


    How could one threaten a student in front of a teacher? Just then, a voice echoed, ¡°Hello, I am Ben¡¯s cousin.¡±


    A tall, handsome man in a ck suit entered the room.


    Seeing his savior, Ben eximed, ¡°Bro, you have a Ph.D. in psychology, right? Help me expose her lies.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned sour, and he snapped, ¡°Little girl, you, you, you¡­¡± He paused, his eyes wide.


    He stared at Elizabeth in disbelief, even pinching his thigh surreptitiously.


    After confirming that he wasn¡¯t dreaming, he nearly prostrated himself, shouting inwardly, ¡°Professor Lawrence, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have been rude to you! Please, don¡¯t punish me!¡±


    Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, recognizing the man.


    Wasn¡¯t this Thomas Harrison?


    She had encountered him on a flight to Metro City.


    So, he was Ben¡¯s cousin!


    Elizabeth nced between Ben and Thomas, her gaze slightly disdainful.


    Thomas felt like fainting.


    He must¡¯ve been marked for doom.


    ¡°A nightmare, be gone!¡± He silently prayed.


    Ben persisted, ¡°Bro, can you hypnotize her? Make her tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°Hypnotize my foot! ¡±


    Thomas smacked Ben on the back of his head. Not only did Ben look stunned, but Frank was also taken aback.


    Jack frowned, puzzled by the sudden change in Thomas¡¯s demeanor.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Catching Elizabeth¡¯s stern gaze, Thomas quickly changed his tone, nervously saying, ¡°I apologize. This kid can be thoughtless, even more so today.¡±


    The idea that Professor Lawrence would throw away a book wasughable.


    Even if she were to throw herself away, she¡¯d never disrespect a book.


    Ben was in shock.


    Whose side was his cousin on?


    Elizabeth responded coolly, ¡°His book has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, absolutely,¡± Thomas eagerly agreed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Elizabeth nodded in satisfaction, turning to a perplexed Frank, ¡°The truth is out.¡±


    Frank was speechless. What was wrong with Ben¡¯s family?


    Ben felt that Thomas was behaving oddly today. Why was he treating Elizabeth like royalty?


    Elizabeth paid them no mind.


    She appeared deep in thought, then finally nodded with confidence, ¡°I found the evidence..¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78: Uncovering the Truth

    Chapter 78: Uncovering the Truth


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Frank¡¯s face turned serious as he looked inquiringly at Elizabeth.


    The expression on Jack¡¯s face became even more solemn. If this had nothing to do with Elizabeth, then Ben was falsely using her.


    It couldn¡¯t be dismissed lightly.


    Noticing everyone¡¯s gaze upon her, Elizabeth calmly said, ¡°There are security cameras.¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you checked the footage if there¡¯s a camera?¡± Jack immediately challenged Frank.


    It almost made him misunderstand Elizabeth as well.


    ¡°There are no cameras in the ssrooms. The school highly respects student privacy. Cameras are only installed in the corridors,¡± replied Frank.


    Facing the stern Jack, Frank sighed inwardly, deeply feeling the challenges of being a teacher.


    ¡°Elizabeth! You¡¯re just trying to cause trouble, keep defending yourself, but the truth can¡¯t be hidden¡­ Ouch!¡± Before Ben could finish mocking, he was pped on the back of his head by Thomas. Holding his head in pain, he looked aggrieved and bewildered.


    ¡°My apologies for his behavior. Kids can¡¯t always control their tongues. If you need to me someone, me him.¡±


    Thomas said, adding silently to himself, Don¡¯t me me; it has nothing to do with me.


    Jack nced suspiciously at Thomas, whose behavior seemed odd. What the hell was he doing?


    Why was his attitude so different before and after seeing Elizabeth?


    A thought crossed his mind: Could Thomas be interested in Elizabeth?


    Instantly, he became more critical of Thomas.


    Thomas was confused.


    Ignoring the ranting Ben, Elizabeth calmly told Frank, ¡°Behind the main building, there¡¯s a Laboratory Building. On the fourth floor, there¡¯s ab next to the corridor which has a camera installed for safety. It just happens to cover thest five seats of group four in Senior Year 3, ss 2.¡±


    She turned her head and looked straight at Ben, exining methodically, ¡°You sit in the seventh seat of group four, within the camera¡¯s coverage.¡±


    Ben¡¯s mouth fell open, looking dazed. After a while, he grumbled, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯ve only been here for a few days and you know so much? Stop making things up and wasting everyone¡¯s time!¡±


    Smack!


    Thomas, without hesitation, pped Ben on the back of the head again, thinking to himself, You just talk too much.


    The whole school¡¯s security system was set up by Professor Lawrence. Of course, she would be familiar with it.


    ¡°Theb indeed has a camera,¡± Frank recalled, adding, ¡°But it¡¯s quite far away.


    Can we really see clearly?¡±


    Jack¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    Elizabeth replied unhurriedly, ¡°Yes, we can.¡±


    The cameras at Sunny Heights were state-of-the-art, and developed by our researchbs.


    ¡°Ask the security office to check the footage. Focus on about fifteen minutes before and after the second half of the third lesson in the afternoon.¡¯


    With her clear thought process and calm demeanor, it almost seemed like Elizabeth was not the one being falsely used.


    Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s confidence, Frank nodded. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to check. If they could uncover any evidence, it would be beneficial.


    Framing a ssmate was no small matter.


    If it wasn¡¯t resolved today, Elizabeth might face ostracism in her ss in the future.


    Frank called the security office, requesting the relevant footage.


    Thanks to the specific time provided by Elizabeth, the security office quickly sent the video.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got it,¡± said Frank Berwick as he clicked open the video.


    Apart from Elizabeth, who stood still, both Jack and Thomas stepped forward to watch.


    After some jostling, Ben managed to get a look, but he was speechless.


    Jack¡¯s face looked as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Frank had aplicated expression, never expecting one of his students to go to such lengths to frame a ssmate..

 Chapter 79 - 79: This Cannot Be Forgiven

    Chapter 79: This Cannot Be Forgiven


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Ben rubbed his eyes, making sure what he was seeing was real. He was paralyzed in shock.


    It wasn¡¯t Elizabeth after all!


    How could it be her?


    Even racking his brains, Ben couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    The person who had thrown away his book was Lily Wilson.


    In the empty ssroom, Lily appeared sneakily on the CCTV footage.


    She then walked purposefully to his desk, picked up his math book, and without even ncing at it, dumped it in the trash.


    She then sneaked away.


    The whole act took less than two minutes.


    ¡°Now that the truth is out, what have you got to say?¡± Jack asked Ben sarcastically.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Lily would target Elizabeth when they were rted.


    But sometimes, disliking someone doesn¡¯t need a reason.


    Frank sighed, ¡°I told you before not to use ssmates without evidence. Now that the truth is out, what do you n to do?¡±


    What a disgrace.


    Ben¡¯s head was buzzing with rage toward Lily and embarrassment from Mr. Berwick¡¯s question.


    All his previous bravado was gone.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid.¡±


    Thomas pulled him in front of Elizabeth, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding from the beginning; you should apologize.¡±


    Ben stared wide-eyed, his fists clenched tightly, unable to utter an apology.


    Why didn¡¯t they mention the CCTV earlier?


    He wouldn¡¯t have falsely used her then, which made him a victim too.


    Why should he apologize?


    Elizabeth looked at his flushed face and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Thomas was frustrated. Professor Lawrence was generally easygoing. In her eyes, everyone was just a kid. Unless it was a major mistake, she wouldn¡¯t fuss about it. He wondered what Ben had done to upset her.


    Jack nced at the emotionless Elizabeth, realizing how helpless she must have felt being used in front of the entire ss.


    Thinking this, his expression grew gloomier, ¡°Just saying sorry and expecting forgiveness? This won¡¯t end here. If the school doesn¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll deal with it the Wilson family way.¡±


    Hearing this, Ben went pale!


    Elizabeth suddenly spoke up, ¡°You tore my book, and I can¡¯t forgive that. Starting today, you have three days to handwrite the entire math book a thousand times. If you don¡¯t finish, the count will increase until you do.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking? Why should I write it?¡± Ben¡¯s face contorted in disbelief. That was a thick math book.


    Did he have to wear himself out writing it a thousand times?


    Would he have to write until his hand fell off?


    Even a genius couldn¡¯t finish that in three days.


    This was clearly torture!


    Elizabeth simply nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to copy, we can announce a major vition to the entire school. We¡¯ll continuously y a recording of the incident at the school entrance for a year. That way, everyone can know the consequences of impulsiveness.¡±


    Ben was even more reluctant. That would mean the whole world would know about it. How could he still attend school?


    Thomas was the first to speak, ¡°Write it a thousand times.¡±


    It was better than bringing shame to the whole family.


    Ben stuttered, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Elizabeth turned to Thomas, ¡°You supervise him. When he¡¯s done, bring it to me for inspection. If he makes mistakes again¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Thomas agreed with a wry smile.


    He felt so unfortunate, wishing he hadn¡¯t gotten involved.


    Elizabeth nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Berwick, for now, we¡¯ll settle Ben¡¯s matter this way. Now it¡¯s time to deal with Lily. Please bring her here, Mr. Berwick..¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: Slander and Rumors

    Chapter 80: nder and Rumors


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Staring at Elizabeth, who had swiftly and decisively settled the issue with Ben, Frank was left agape.


    Another soul-searching question arose: Who exactly was a teacher?


    Why did Ben¡¯s parents show such respect and understanding toward Elizabeth, nodding as if to say, ¡°You¡¯re right; we¡¯ll do as you suggest. I¡¯m sure we can aplish the task¡±?


    Had he even agreed to handle it this way?


    Jack suddenly felt a distance from this version of Elizabeth, to the extent that he couldn¡¯t interject. He just let Elizabeth handle everything.


    By the time he regained hisposure, he was overwhelmed with regret for not being of any assistance.


    It was Elizabeth who had suggested the surveince, and she who proposed the solution.


    And when he had first arrived, he had assumed she had cheated, even suspecting for a moment that Elizabeth might have actually thrown away Ben¡¯s book.


    Jack moved his lips but ultimately remained silent.


    During the time Frank was investigating the truth, someone had posted about the incident on a forum.


    ¡°Shocking! The transfer student threw Ben¡¯s book in the trash. Mr. Berwick has called her in. She might be in big trouble now!¡±


    The post immediately went viral.


    ¡°Is she really that terrible? How did someone like her rank first?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s probably going to get a serious punishment. Country folks really are different. ¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m from the countryside too, and I despise people like her. Don¡¯t generalize. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired of seeing posts about the transfer student on the forum. Why not just expel her?¡±


    ¡°Did she buy her top rank with money?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Principal taking action? This is tarnishing the school¡¯s reputation. Maybe we should petition to have the school thoroughly investigate the transfer student.¡±


    Renee, reading thements, felt torn.


    She believed that Elizabeth wasn¡¯t like that, but the overwhelming public sentiment made her uncertain.


    She nced over at Linda, who was having a concerned conversation with Lily.


    ¡°I wonder how things are going. If it gets too much, I might have to check on her. Elizabeth must be terrified.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s innocent, Mr. Berwick will surely vindicate her. But, if she has no evidence¡­ maybe you shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Lily¡¯s face was filled with a smug smile, relishing the thought of Elizabeth finally being put in her ce.


    ¡°If she can throw away Ben¡¯s book today, who knows if she¡¯ll steal something tomorrow? That¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    Hearing this, many ssmates became worried, wondering if Elizabeth might target them next.


    Lily hid her joy.


    Without evidence, Elizabeth was surely going to be punished, if not expelled.


    But her tion was interrupted when she was called to the principal¡¯s office.


    She felt a pang of anxiety, briefly fearing the principal might suspect her, but then dismissed the idea, thinking she was just being asked about the incident.


    Then Lily felt assured.


    Upon entering the office, she immediately sensed something was off.


    She felt something was off, particrly from the disdainful look in Jack¡¯s eyes.


    Her heart raced, and she nervously forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Berwick, did you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Just watch this.¡±


    Frank motioned for Lily toe closer.


    Suppressing the strange feeling bubbling up inside her, she approached theputer.


    Frank clicked y.


    Lily¡¯splexion changed with every frame of the video. By the end, she felt cold and mmy, her heart threatening to burst from her chest as sheer panic gripped her.


    Instinctively, her eyes darted to Elizabeth.


    Meeting her gaze, Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were calm and inscrutable.


    Those deep, dark eyes seemed to see right through her..

 Chapter 81 - 81: Public Humiliation for Her!

    Chapter 81: Public Humiliation for Her!


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Lily¡¯s heart felt as if it was gripped tightly by arge hand, making her breathing stagger.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom why was there surveince.


    What had she overlooked?


    Seeing Lily¡¯s expression, Frank had a vague guess. He asked her, ¡°Is there something you want to say? Why did you throw away Ben¡¯s book and then falsely use Elizabeth?¡±


    Lily¡¯s heart raced even faster. Had Jack not been present, she might have been more assertive. But his presence heightened her nervousness.


    Among the younger generation of the Wilson family, they all had an inherent fear of Jack, the strict eldest son of the family. With him staring at her now, her words came out somewhat feeble.


    ¡°I¡­ I was just joking.¡±


    With that excuse, her subsequent words flowed more easily.


    ¡°Ben and I are close. We often joke around. I didn¡¯t think it would escte this much this time, so¡­ so I didn¡¯t dare to step forward.¡±


    With video evidence, she couldn¡¯t deny her actions. Her only option was damage control.


    Frank turned his attention to Ben.


    Due to his liking for Linda, Ben and Lily had always been on good terms. But had she gone too far this time?


    Before Ben couldprehend everything, Thomas spoke angrily, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a joke to me. It¡¯s more like you were setting someone up.¡±


    Frank cleared his throat, hinting to Thomas that he might be exaggerating.


    Elizabeth calmly stated, ¡°Judging by your actions, the joking element is less than 1%. When Ben first suspected me, it was you who reminded him that I was absent for half a ss.¡±


    With Elizabeth¡¯s statement, Lily felt as if she was plunged into an icy cave. Her eyes, filled with anger and resentment, fixed on Elizabeth.


    Ben realized what was happening and looked at Lily in shock. ¡°Did you intentionally try to make me misunderstand Elizabeth?¡±


    ¡°I told you, it was just a joke!¡±


    Lily desperately sought another excuse. ¡°How was I to know you¡¯d overreact? I was nning to exin after school.¡±


    Ben frowned, feeling betrayed.


    Lily¡¯s exnations were full of holes. Frank didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Whether you were joking or not, the harm done to Elizabeth is real. You should be responsible for it. Since it¡¯s your first offense, write a 5,000-word reflection¡­¡±


    Elizabeth cut him off, her voice stern, ¡°10,000 words. And on the g-raising ceremony day, in front of the entire school, I want a public apology.¡±


    ¡°What? I won¡¯t! Why should I be treated this way? Yes, I was wrong, but it was unintentional! How was I to know Ben would pin everything on you? Besides, you didn¡¯t suffer any real harm. Why should I apologize publicly?¡± Lily¡¯s anger red, her chest heaving with emotion.


    ¡°Have her publicly executed! In that way, she would have no shame left.¡±


    How would her ssmates view her? How would the whole school view her?


    Looking again at Elizabeth¡¯s unyielding demeanor, Lily felt that the other party was intentionally trying to humiliate her!


    Elizabeth was definitely doing it on purpose, wanting her to make a fool of herself!


    Before Frank could speak, Ben voiced his displeasure, ¡°What do you mean? So, it¡¯s my fault now? If you hadn¡¯t thrown away my book and then denied it, would I have used Elizabeth?¡±


    Damn, he was going to end his friendship with Lily!


    Lily fired back, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re so impulsive! If you hadn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    When Jack spoke, Lily¡¯s face went pale, and her heart sank..

 Chapter 82 - 82: What’s Good About Being Human?

    Chapter 82: What¡¯s Good About Being Human?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°Let¡¯s go by what Elizabeth said.¡±


    When Jack spoke, he was looking at Frank.


    Frank was silent.


    Was he truly a teacher? Did he respect his elders?


    Lily was Jack¡¯s cousin. If the parents involved had already spoken, what could Frank possibly add?


    The Wilson family¡¯s issues should be resolved by them.


    Lily remained silent.


    She could counter Elizabeth, quarrel with Ben, and even dare to talk back to Mr. Berwick, but she dared not speak against Jack.


    Initially, Lily simply wanted to vent on behalf of Linda. However, it wasn¡¯t until after theing-of-age ceremony that she genuinely despised Elizabeth.


    Just a vige girl causing a dent in her dad¡¯s business!


    So annoying!


    Elizabeth noticed Lily¡¯s gaze and thought, ¡°Humans are trulyplex creatures.¡±


    Would she, when she fully understood humanity, possess suchplex human nature?


    And if so, what¡¯s the merit of being human?


    Elizabeth blinked, her expression nk.


    Frank¡¯s view of Elizabeth had shifted. Reflecting back, it seemed Elizabeth had been in control the whole time, while he, as a teacher, seemed to merely nod in agreement.


    Such a promising youngdy, he must treat her well, aiming for her admission to Metropolitan University.


    It would also be an honor for him.


    Jack¡¯s face darkened, and he warned Lily, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with your dadter.¡± Lily, feeling humiliated, pleaded, ¡°Jack, I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t tell my dad.¡±


    If her family business suffered due to her again, her dad would probably never forgive her.


    Jack¡¯s brow furrowed, but he said nothing more. Taking Elizabeth with him, he left in haste, leaving Lily lost in her thoughts, anxious and troubled.


    Elizabeth noticed Jack following her toward the ssroom and emotionlessly said, ¡°You should go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to your ss,¡± Jack insisted.


    ¡°No need,¡± Elizabeth refused.


    Jack¡¯s sharp eyes revealed a mix of emotions, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean what you think.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at him, puzzled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe you cheated. I was just too anxious and apologized prematurely,¡± Jack said, looking intently at her.


    The hallway¡¯s dim light illuminated her profile, making her pale face appear even more indifferent.


    Elizabeth seemed unfazed and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    I¡¯m used to it¡­


    Jack¡¯s heart felt a pang. Was she implying that she had grown ustomed to being misunderstood by him?


    Looking at the tired face of Elizabeth, Jack felt like she was aplete stranger to him.


    Even though Elizabeth was younger, he found her thoughts enigmatic.


    So¡­ perhaps it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault for misjudging her.


    Finding some sce in that thought, he took a moment before saying, ¡°If something¡¯s wrong, you should tell me. Don¡¯t hide anything. I¡¯m your brother.


    I¡¯ll always be on your side.¡±


    Elizabeth simply responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± not really promising anything. Jack pursed his lips, asking, ¡°Are you having a hard time at school?¡±


    Given the recent false usation, he suspected Elizabeth might be facing challenges.


    But Linda never mentioned anything. He nned to ask Lindater about Elizabeth¡¯s status in her ss.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Elizabeth answered.


    Seeing Elizabeth¡¯sck of enthusiasm, Jack had so much he wanted to say but couldn¡¯t find the words. Finally, he sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Make sure you get along with your ssmates.¡±


    Elizabeth looked up and gave a slight nod.


    Jack still left in the end. He really didn¡¯t know what to say to Elizabeth. To be honest, every time he was with his younger sister, there was always a bit of unease between the two.


    Maybe it was due to Elizabeth¡¯s cold demeanor..

 Chapter 83 - 83: You’re Really Not Cut Out to be a Student

    Chapter 83: You¡¯re Really Not Cut Out to be a Student


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Lily returned to the ssroom with a clouded expression. Her somber demeanor deterred her ssmates from approaching her with questions.


    ¡°What did Mr. Berwick want with you?¡± Linda asked with genuine concern. ¡°Nothing!¡± Lily snapped, her current mood making her voice particrly harsh.


    Linda frowned, suppressing her own difort, ¡°Who upset you?¡± ¡°It was that wretch!¡± Lily spat out, her teeth gritted in anger.


    ¡°Who?¡± Linda questioned.


    Lily opened her mouth, wanting to vent her anger, but held back. She could already imagine the judging stares she¡¯d get from the other students once they found out the truth.


    For a while, she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    She hesitated, contemting the idea of confiding in her dad, hoping he might help her skirt the repercussions.


    Ben had wanted to confront Lily when he returned to the ssroom. However, seeing Linda gave him pause. After all, Linda, his crush, was Lily¡¯s sister.


    It would be ufortable for Linda if a fight broke out. No, he couldn¡¯t put kind-hearted Linda in such a situation.


    So, he decided to wait for school to end before seeking rity.


    Linda anxiously picked at her nails.


    She knew more than she let on.


    Elizabeth had dodged a bullet.


    Why was Elizabeth¡¯s luck always so good?


    And her grades!


    Linda felt a pang of anxiety. If their parents found out about Elizabeth¡¯s impressive grades, they¡¯d certainly favor her even more.


    Over time, Elizabeth might overshadow Linda and be their parents¡¯ only beloved daughter.


    Linda gazed at Elizabeth entering the ssroom, took a deep breath, and suppressed her simmering jealousy and resentment.


    Upon Elizabeth¡¯s entrance, the volume of chatter among the students noticeably decreased. They still hadn¡¯t realized that Lily was the true culprit, and their suspicious nces shot toward Elizabeth.


    Lily red fiercely at Elizabeth, wishing she could charge at her and start a fight.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Renee couldn¡¯t help but ask Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth shook her head, ¡°Ben and Lily are the ones with the issues.¡±


    Renee was puzzled about Lily¡¯s involvement.


    She discreetly pulled out her phone, essed the school¡¯s forum, and showed Elizabeth, whispering, ¡°They¡¯re talking about you on the forum, and it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Elizabeth furrowed her brows and replied softly, ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Renee handed over her phone.


    Elizabeth quickly scrolled through thements, realizing the extent of the malice directed toward her.


    She made a note of the active usernames and returned the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s ss time; we shouldn¡¯t be on our phones. I¡¯ll let this slide since you were looking out for a fellow student,¡± Elizabeth remarked.


    Renee was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt an unexpected sense of relief.


    After school.


    Elizabeth forwarded the list of usernames to Peter, requesting a one-week ban for them. She also suggested that the forum be restricted during ss hours and open only after school.


    Receiving the message, Peter was unimpressed.


    Professor Lawrence wasn¡¯t really here to be a student; she seemed more like an undercover agent.


    In just two days, she had already stirred up quite amotion among the Sunny Heights students.


    How miserable!


    After checking the forum, Peter realized the depth of the issues Elizabeth had faced.


    Sheesh!


    Seemed things were going to get even worse for them.


    Consequently, those students who sneakily discussed matters on the forum during ss were bbergasted when they were collectively sentenced to a month of restroom cleaning duties.


    ¡°Boss, in just one day, we¡¯ve had cheating, lost books, and so many issues. I really think you¡¯re not cut out to be a student. Maybe you should go home and inherit your massive fortune!¡±


    Peter eximed angrily.


    Elizabeth looked up, her clear eyes reflecting the grand statue of Emeritus Lawrence at the school¡¯s entrance.


    Peter was momentarily stunned. He felt that, although Professor Lawrence was addressing him, the question wasn¡¯t really meant for him..

 Chapter 84 - 84: Are You in Love?

    Chapter 84: Are You in Love?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth hated losing control. Seeing Ben and Lily being manipted reminded her of matters in the cosmos.


    Alscked self-awareness; from creation to termination, they were ruled by code.


    Elizabeth was the first experimental all-purpose robot developed by the Interster Union, epassingbat, intellect, emotions¡­


    She wasn¡¯t human, yet surpassed humans in many ways.


    Yet at the core, all her actions were merely dictated by code.


    Theplex nature of humanity made her think of programming.


    She was momentarily lost in thought.


    ¡°What else could you be if not human?¡± Peter interrupted Elizabeth¡¯s contemtion.


    After pausing for a couple of seconds, Elizabeth responded, ¡°A robot?¡±


    Peter replied, ¡°I¡¯d rather be a human. Wouldn¡¯t it be dull to be an emotionless robot? Unable to eat, drink, and especially¡­ to experience certain joyful things.¡±


    Elizabeth was puzzled, ¡°Unable to experience what?¡±


    Chuckling awkwardly, Peter realized he had misspoken, ¡°No, no, I meant¡­


    falling in love! Right, falling in love is such a wonderful thing, whether you are loved or you¡¯re the one in love.¡± Elizabeth asked, ¡°Are you in love?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he responded.


    Did he even have time for love? He worked hard all day, with worries constantly on his mind.


    Besides, anyone suitable for him would have to be just as outstanding.


    s, finding someone as exceptional as him was difficult; perhaps he was destined to be forever alone.


    ¡°Do all humans fall in love?¡±


    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t grasp the feeling of happiness. Maybe, aftering into this world, she had experienced it but couldn¡¯t reallyprehend it.


    ¡°Mostly, yes. Almost everyone yearns for love,¡± he said.


    ¡°I see,¡± Elizabeth mused. ¡°If I want to be human, do I also need to fall in love?¡±


    Peter was bbergasted.


    Wait, how did the conversation veer in this direction?


    Love?


    No! He objected!


    Someone as marvelous as Professor Lawrence should be above all, looking down on mere mortals with a charismatic smile, thinking, ¡®You lot are unworthy!¡¯


    Feeling disgruntled, Peter retorted, ¡°What¡¯s so good about love? Isn¡¯t research more enticing? Or making money? Or freedom?¡±


    Elizabeth reminded him, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that just a moment ago.¡±


    Awkward silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re still studying; you can¡¯t be in love.¡±


    Elizabeth, slightly perplexed, responded, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m 25.¡±


    Peter sighed.


    Was that really the main concern?


    He felt like his mother was about to find him a stepdad. And once she had a new husband, he¡¯d just be the unwanted kid.


    Poor him.


    Elizabeth, unaware of Peter¡¯s emotional rollercoaster,plimented hmm, didn¡¯t know that being human also involves falling in love.¡±


    Wincing, Peter said, ¡°Just to be clear, don¡¯t date anyone younger than you. Preferably someone older who can pamper you. They should be bold, not the timid type that embarrasses you when you¡¯re out¡­¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s mind drifted to Alexander.


    Older than her, not afraid of her, handsome, albeit a bit slow. But he was trainable.


    Hold on¡­


    Alexander particrly disliked Mr. Lawrence.


    Love had to be mutual, so Elizabeth promptly dismissed the idea of Alexander.


    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She had plenty of time before turning 25, ample time to select an experimental subject.


    ¡°Elizabeth!¡±


    Hearing her name, she turned around to see an enraged Lily approaching.


    Elizabeth ended her call, her clear eyes observing Lily.


    The next second, she was ready to take a swing..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Elizabeth Has an Admirer!

    Chapter 85: Elizabeth Has an Admirer!


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth raised a pale and smooth fingertip, ¡°From now on, everything you say and do will be recorded on a monitor.¡±


    Lily¡¯s rage deted like a balloon, instantly drained.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes burning red, ¡°Do you enjoy this? Getting back at me, making me lose face, does it make you happy?


    Elizabeth told her, ¡°When you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility.¡±


    That same indifferent expression. Lily felt an intense urge to scratch her face.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mistake.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bother me, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Lily didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Did she actually agree with that?


    Elizabeth was just minding her own business, but Lily had been a constant disturbance.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Lily was always so hostile toward her.


    She added, ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Naughty kids definitely need some guidance.


    Lily assumed that by ¡®teaching a lesson¡¯, Elizabeth meant involving Sir and Lady Wilson. With gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Fine! You win! But don¡¯t think getting top marks makes you invincible! I¡¯ll be waiting to see you fall!¡± After giving Elizabeth a fierce re, she turned and left.


    Emily came out of the ssroom and saw the whole scene. She rushed to Elizabeth¡¯s side, concerned, ¡°Did she bully you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t feel bullied. It was clear that Lily was the one frustrated.


    ¡°I heard you threw Ben¡¯s book in the trash. Serves him right, he must have bullied you, right? They¡¯re so mean. Maybe you should consider transferring to another ss.¡±


    Emily had already heard about the book incident and was sure her friend was innocent.


    It¡¯s all about double standards.


    Elizabeth rified, ¡°It was Lily who threw the book, not me.¡±


    Realization dawned on Emily Williams, ¡°She framed you? People say school is a microcosm of society, but I never imagined such a thing happening here. How did Mr. Berwick handle it?¡±


    ¡°A public apology in front of the whole school.¡±


    ¡°It might not be physically harmful, but it¡¯s incredibly humiliating,¡± Emily said, clicking her tongue. Lily probably couldn¡¯t face school now.


    She felt relieved and was now eagerly waiting to see Lily make a fool of herself. Both of them headed toward the school gate.


    Thomas had been waiting for Elizabeth. When he saw her, he mustered up courage and approached, ¡°May I have a word?¡±


    He was full of questions. Why was Professor Lawrence studying at Sunny Heights?


    Was she there to endure hardships? Or to prove herself?


    Elizabeth signaled Emily to wait, then followed Thomas aside.


    Emily stretched her neck curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s that handsome guy? What does he want with Elizabeth?¡±


    Thomas said apologetically, ¡°Professor Lawrence, to be honest, I hardly know


    Ben.¡±


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    ¡°Really, you have to believe me. We might be rted, but I only got close to his family this summer. I had no idea he was so troublesome. I promise I¡¯ll teach him to be a good person. From now on, he¡¯ll respect you.¡±


    Thomas had a sincere look on his face as if he was about to kneel and beg her. He wanted her to know he wasn¡¯t involved!


    Elizabeth shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Relieved, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be punished by copying something a thousand times, and a smile spread across Thomas¡¯s face, resembling a peacock disying its feathers.


    Emily squinted, realizing something big was happening. ¡°Oh, my God, Elizabeth has an admirer! ¡±


    She quickly pulled out her phone: Bro, I¡¯ve got some juicy gossip!

 Chapter 86 - 86: I Promised You

    Chapter 86: I Promised You


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Emily had just sent a message when, upon lifting her head, she saw her tall,nky brother casually leaning against a car door at the school gate. He was fiddling with his phone, his gaze driftingzily toward Elizabeth.


    His expression seemed a bit off.


    Emily scampered over, ¡°Bro, did youe to pick me up?¡±


    Alexander raised an eyebrow, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who disturbed me from my work with your incessant messaging?¡±


    Emily giggled sheepishly.


    She loved gossip but had no one to share it with, so she¡¯d send these tidbits to Alexander.


    She was well aware that her brother wouldn¡¯t check her messages because he found her annoying.


    That¡¯s why she dared send them.


    Naturally, she¡¯d also shared news about Elizabeth with him.


    To her surprise, for once, he had paid attention to her gossip!


    Did he finally show interest in Elizabeth?


    Emily inquired, ¡°Is this why you¡¯re here at school?¡±


    Alexander ignored her and, with a slightly cold tone, addressed the approaching Elizabeth, ¡°Having trouble in ss?


    Elizabeth lifted her head, her demeanor as aloof as ever, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with it.


    ¡°What a shame!¡±


    Alexander replied with a smirk. His handsome face gleaming in the sunlight, he pulled out a packet of tissues from his pocket, ¡°I even brought tissues for you.¡±


    He had hoped to see her, the little girl, with teary, big, dark eyes, acting all pouty and aggrieved.


    Emily¡¯s big ck eyes, wet from tears, opened wide as she pouted.¡±


    Emily rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Are you here to watch a show?


    Alexander didn¡¯t reply. Instead, his eyes followed Elizabeth¡¯s wavy ck hair. He had a sudden urge to pat her head.


    Ultimately, he just opened the car door, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll give you a lift home.¡±


    Elizabeth blinked but didn¡¯t decline.


    Thomas noticed Alexander. They moved in the same circles. He wanted to greet Alexander but was met with a frosty stare.


    Thomas was confused.


    Inside the car, Alexander casually asked Elizabeth, ¡°Who is he?¡± Elizabeth replied candidly, ¡°A student¡¯s parent, came to apologize.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look trustworthy. Stay away from him. Focus on your studies.¡±


    Alexander¡¯s mood visibly improved. It seemed that Elizabeth had quite the allure. First Peter, and now this sycophant.


    He nced at Elizabeth through the rearview mirror.


    She was looking down, her bangs concealing her delicate brows and eyes, revealing only her pert nose.


    She simply hummed in response to his advice.


    Emily sighed, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you being a bit too nosy?¡±


    Mind your own business!


    Sure enough, her brother had schizophrenia.


    Alexander chuckled softly, teasing, ¡°My sister¡¯s friend is also my sister. How is that being nosy?¡±


    This little girl was so cute, soft, and obedient. It felt like no one was worthy of her.


    Elizabeth looked up at him, realization dawning on her. It seemed Alexander didn¡¯t want to be just her friend or her grandpa; he wanted to be her big brother.


    She pondered for a moment before slowly nodding, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Alexander was a bit puzzled.


    Did she just agree to keep her distance from those untrustworthy men?


    Alexander¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile, a hint of pride swelling within. This aloof little girl was actually listening to him.


    He felt an unexpected thrill.


    Emily was speechless.


    She suddenly felt like she shouldn¡¯t be in the car, but rather under it.


    When Linda got home and entered the living room, she saw luxury items piled high on the coffee table and couch.


    It was an impressive array.


    At first delighted, she then bragged to the entering Elizabeth, ¡°Jack is so good to me. This limited edition bag and these shoes, I¡¯ve liked them for so long.


    They were hard to get. Jack mentioned getting them for me, and I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d manage so soon.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s gaze fell on the shoes in Linda¡¯s hand, and she corrected her..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Do You Like It? Want It?

    Chapter 87: Do You Like It? Want It?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°You wear a size 36 shoe. This pair is size 35. So, there are only two possibilities: either it wasn¡¯t purchased for you or the wrong size was bought.¡±


    Elizabeth logically deduced.


    Linda was taken aback, checked the shoe, and indeed it was size 35.


    How did Elizabeth know the size just by looking? Was it a coincidence?


    ¡°Perhaps Jack made a mistake.¡±


    Linda assumed. She believed Elizabeth was envious that Jack only bought a gift for her, hence thement.


    A sense of triumph welled up within Linda, thinking, ¡°Even if you¡¯re his real sister, Jack still cherishes me the most.¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t respond, turning to head upstairs.


    However, Linda called out to her, her tone dripping with condescension. ¡°Do you like them? You can have them. I have too many shoes as it is, and it¡¯s a waste to just keep them. It¡¯s all because Jack always likes gifting me.¡±


    Before Elizabeth could refuse, Sophia, having heard themotion, peeked out from the small kitchen.


    She smiled warmly at Elizabeth, ¡°Elizabeth, the bag on the sofa is a


    back-to-school gift from Zane for you. Do you like it?¡±


    The pride Linda felt earlier vanished. Holding the shoes, she felt an unprecedented wave of embarrassment; her lovely face flushed.


    The gloating she had disyed earlier was now reced by a face of sheer embarrassment.


    Elizabeth, a bit slow on the uptake, asked Sophia, ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sophia replied, smiling at Elizabeth¡¯s puzzled expression.


    Elizabeth pursed her lips and took a moment before moving to the sofa to see what Zane had gifted.


    Sophia added, ¡°Linda, the items on the coffee table are from Zane for you.¡± Linda gave a strained smile, eyes fixed on the coffee table.


    Though the gifts were branded, they seemed less valuablepared to Elizabeth¡¯s.


    Elizabeth¡¯s gifts were pricier.


    Resentment surged within Linda, thinking, ¡°Zane is so biased!¡±


    Seeing Linda still holding the shoes, Elizabeth, with a nonchnt expression, asked, ¡°Do you like them? You can have them. I have plenty and can¡¯t wear them all.¡±


    This was indeed true. She didn¡¯t usually buy clothes, but many people were willing to prepare them for her.


    Linda was certain this was Elizabeth¡¯s way of mocking her. Suppressing her anger, she responded with a forced smile, ¡°No need. If Zane got it for you, I couldn¡¯t possibly take it.¡±


    Elizabeth nodded and continued unpacking her gifts without paying any more attention to the visibly fuming Linda. And she unwrapped each package one by one.


    Among the presents were clothes, plush toys, shoes, and notebooks¡ªall practical items. It was clear Zane had put thought into them.


    Sophia was pleased to see Zane¡¯s thoughtful choices.


    Although Zane wasn¡¯t particrly agreeable, he had always been attentive.


    Her only grievance was his decision to be a celebrity, forsaking his college education.


    Back in the kitchen, Sophia remarked to Ray, ¡°Zane seems to be quite considerate. I thought he¡¯d forget he even had a real sister.¡±


    Ray responded indifferently, ¡°If he was truly considerate, why didn¡¯t hee in person? Sending gifts doesn¡¯t count for much.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°Sure, you im not to care, but aren¡¯t you always secretly reading his news?¡±


    Ray didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Feigning ignorance, continued peeling garlic.


    He wasn¡¯t against Zane¡¯s celebrity path but disapproved of him abandoning college for his dreams.


    Thus, Zane had to pave his own way in the entertainment industry.


    No one knew that Zane was the Wilson family¡¯s second young master.


    Ray had been harboring resentment toward Zane for not even calling Elizabeth since she returned. It was only mitigated slightly upon seeing Zane¡¯s gifts.


    Sophia¡¯s brow furrowed in concern, ¡°Elizabeth¡¯s test results should be out soon.. How am I going to console her if necessary?¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88: Have the Quiz Results Come Out?

    Chapter 88: Have the Quiz Results Come Out?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Ray patted Sophia¡¯s shoulder,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Maybe Elizabeth¡¯s score isn¡¯t as bad as you think.¡±


    Sophia sighed and shook her head, not taking Ray¡¯s words to heart.


    At dinner, Sophia turned to Elizabeth.


    ¡°Did you get your quiz results?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Elizabeth looked up at her, her dark and beautiful eyes reminiscent of an obedient ragdoll cat.


    Taken aback by Elizabeth¡¯s adorable expression, Sophia blurted, ¡°How did you


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t hesitate and reached for her backpack to show them her scorecard.


    Not bad? How exactly?


    They had assumed Elizabeth¡¯s score was mediocre and were thinking of ways to console her when she already had her scorecard out. ¡°Top of the ss. Oh, and top of the grade too.¡±


    What?


    Jack blinked in disbelief, thinking he must have heard wrong.


    He even nced at a stone-faced Linda. Elizabeth¡¯s grades were better than Linda¡¯s. That couldn¡¯t be possible.


    Sophia quickly took the scorecard and skimmed through it.


    ¡°Top of the grade¡­ indeed, top of the grade¡­ I need a moment.¡±


    She held her forehead, clearly overwhelmed.


    Ray, speechless, stepped forward, took the scorecard, and apologized to


    Elizabeth, ¡°Your mom is just too excited.¡±


    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t grasp why Sophia was so thrilled and simply told them, ¡°I told you I could do it.¡±


    Ray expressed remorse, ¡°We underestimated you. Sorry.¡±


    Sophia felt awkward, realizing she had prematurely arranged for a tutor, which was now unnecessary.


    Jack grimaced as he remembered his prior suspicion about Elizabeth¡¯s supposed poor grades, feeling quite embarrassed.


    Linda, noticing the ted expressions on the Wilsons¡¯ faces, felt a pang of jealousy and remarked, ¡°This quiz was rtively easy. The monthly test is what really matters. But given Elizabeth¡¯s intelligence, I believe she will excel.¡±


    Hearing Linda¡¯sment, the realization dawned on them.


    Quizzes and formal exams were indeed different.


    But regardless, Elizabeth topped them all, and she deserved to be rewarded.


    After dinner, Elizabeth received a gift card worth one hundred thousand dors.


    Linda got one too, but only for fifty thousand dors since she ranked second in ss and eighth in the grade.


    Linda bit her lip, feeling upset.


    She had always known that if Elizabeth achieved good grades, their parents would favor her more.


    As expected¡­


    Later that night, Jack approached Elizabeth and congratted her, ¡°Well done on ranking top of your grade.¡±


    Elizabeth replied nonchntly, ¡°It was easy.¡±


    Jack felt a pang of guilt. He wondered if Elizabeth¡¯sment was an indirect reference to his prior suspicions of her cheating.


    She¡¯s holding a grudge, just like any young kid would.


    ¡°Do you want anything? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± he offered.


    Elizabeth shook her head faintly, ¡°No need.¡±


    Jack stared at the stunning features of Elizabeth. The soft light softened the indifference in her eyes.


    But the sense of detachment was still palpable.


    Elizabeth noticed Jack¡¯s odd expression, feeling puzzled but chose not to inquire further.


    She felt misunderstood every time she spoke the truth, so she decided to speak less around Jack.


    Jack added, ¡°Let me know if you change your mind.¡±


    He nned to stay in his downtown apartment for a few days.


    Assuming Elizabeth was upset with him, he hoped that giving her some space might help.


    Seeing Jack about to leave sote, Linda inquired with concern, ¡°Jack, are you heading to work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying at the apartment. It¡¯s closer to the office.¡±


    Jack responded, then as if recalling something, he asked, ¡°How is Elizabeth getting along with her ssmates?¡±


    He suspected Elizabeth might be getting bullied at school due to an earlier incident involving a lost book..

 Chapter 89 - 89: Being Professor Lawrence’s Teacher?

    Chapter 89: Being Professor Lawrence¡¯s Teacher?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Linda said with a smile, ¡°Everything has been great. Everyone likes Elizabeth.


    There were a few students who had issues with her, but I¡¯ve talked to them. They¡¯ve promised to get along with her from now on.¡±


    Jack sighed in relief, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lindaughed softly, her eyes curving with the warmth of her smile, looking understanding and clever.


    Jack¡¯s doubts faded away.


    Perhaps he had been overthinking it.


    Elizabeth watched Jack leave and shut the door behind him.


    She sat on her bed in a daze for a moment before pulling out her phone and sending a message.


    ¡°Find out what Zane needs?¡±


    ¡°Alright, by the way, why are you doing this?¡±


    Elizabeth tapped her fingertips and replied, ¡°He gave me a gift, and I gave him a gift. Grandpa says this is called reciprocity.¡±


    Peter sent back an ¡°OK¡± emoji.


    He had be ustomed to Professor Lawrence¡¯s unexpected generosity.


    Could the value of their gifts really match the ones you give?


    Zane was still unaware of the big surprise awaiting him, as he was currently rolling in the mud on a film set.


    Late at night, lights still shone brightly in Harrison Mansion. Thomas sat on the sofa, opening a discussion group on his phone.


    ¡°Do you think Sunny Heights would ept me if I tried to enroll?¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°A student of Professor Lawrence bing someone else¡¯s student? Traitor!¡± Thomas replied sarcastically.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Professor Lawrence return to Metro City? I just found out today she¡¯s studying at Sunny Heights. Perhaps she¡¯s doing some research.¡±


    After sending his message, there was a long pause before anyone responded. Thomas frowned.


    Poor Inte connection?


    Just as he was about to put down his phone, a flurry of messages poured in.


    ¡°Sorry for thete reply. I just checked out the Sunny Heights uniform.


    nning to enroll there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Same here. I called them and pretended to be a repeater, but they said I was too old. Damn, I¡¯m only 35!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for a position at Sunny Heights. nning to be their school doctor.¡±


    ¡°Stay calm, everyone. Professor Lawrence surely wouldn¡¯t want us disturbing her.¡±


    Thomas was confused and quietly inquired, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t anyone want to be a teacher?¡±


    ¡°Bing Professor Laurence¡¯s teacher? Do you want to be insulted for your intelligence or for your character?¡±


    Thomas was speechless.


    These crazy fellows. It seems like they¡¯re the ones underestimating the intelligence of Sunny Heights students.


    ¡°Cousin!¡±


    While Thomas was discussing Professor Lawrence¡¯s glorious achievements in the group chat, the long-ignored Ben couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really am. Please spare me. Can I stop copying now?¡±


    Scattered around him were countless sheets of paper filled with neatly written words.


    Any messy ones were torn up by Thomas, who demanded they be rewritten.


    What a demon!


    Thomas put down his phone and looked at Ben, saying firmly, ¡°Keep copying.¡±


    How could he notplete Professor Lawrence¡¯s assignment?


    Ben turned pale, ¡°I truly realize my mistake. I promise I won¡¯t do it again! Please, no more copying!¡±


    His fingers had be stiff, hurting as though they were no longer part of him. If he kept writing, they might be useless.


    ¡°I have school tomorrow. You can¡¯t dy my education!¡±


    Thomas remained unmoved, ¡°I¡¯ve already granted you three days off. Continue writing. Focus.¡±


    Ben felt dizzy, feeling nauseous at the sight of his math textbook. He could barely lift his fingers.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Thomas was so obedient to Elizabeth¡¯s orders, even at the expense of his well-being.


    He deeply regretted provoking Elizabeth. If he had known this would happen, he would never have crossed her..

 Chapter 90 - 90: I’ll Die Right in Front of You!

    Chapter 90: I¡¯ll Die Right in Front of You!


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    After Lily returned home, she had her dinner while contemting asking her father to talk to Jack on her behalf.


    She thought that instead of having a public review in front of the whole school, she could personally apologize to Elizabeth.


    This was the furthest she was willing to go.


    Since her childhood, she was used to getting her way. Even if she made mistakes, she never felt she was wrong.


    As soon as Robert walked through the door and saw Lily nonchntly eating her dinner, a wave of anger washed over him.


    He briskly walked up to her and, without a word, flipped her dinner te.


    ¡°With all the trouble you¡¯ve caused, you still have the mood to eat?¡± he eximed.


    Lily red at Robert, shouting angrily, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°I wish I could smack some sense into you!¡±


    With that, Robert raised his hand and pped Lily hard across the face.


    The p echoed loudly.


    Lily¡¯s ears rang, and stars filled her vision as she held her stinging cheek.


    She wasn¡¯t one to be bullied, so she stood up, her neck stiffening, and yelled, ¡°How dare you hit me! If you hit me again, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s thest thing you see! ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Robert was so enraged he felt as if he might have a heart attack. Shaking a trembling finger at her, he snapped, ¡°I warned you not to provoke Elizabeth! And here you are, setting her up? You¡¯ve utterly disgraced me!¡±


    The previous day, Jack had called, questioning him. Robert, almost fifty, had to humble himself before this younger man, apologizing over and over. He felt deeply humiliated.


    Lily was initially defiant, but upon hearing what the issue was about, her voice wavered, ¡°You can¡¯t hit me over this. Why are you defending Elizabeth? Do you still consider me your daughter?¡±


    ¡°I not only want to hit you but strangle you!¡± Robertmented his failure in disciplining Lily, who kept causing trouble for him.


    ¡°If the Wilson family decides to, they could bankrupt us in no time! Are you trying to get us ruined?¡±


    Lily avoided his gaze.


    She was well aware of the implications.


    That¡¯s why she wanted to tarnish Elizabeth¡¯s reputation using Ben.


    Everything had seemed foolproof, but who could have predicted the existence of surveince footage? Now even Ben was avoiding her.


    Would the Wilson family really mobilize their forces over a squabble between youngsters?


    Destroying apany still requires significant time and resources.


    Regaining some confidence, Lily retorted, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand her! I was trying to avenge you. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would our business have been suppressed?¡±


    Hearing this, some of Robert¡¯s anger dissipated, ¡°Why are you, a mere child, meddling in these matters? Did I ask for your revenge? Regardless, you must apologize to the Wilsons!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lily stubbornly replied. ¡°Dad, can you please talk to Jack? I don¡¯t want a public review in front of the whole school. I have my dignity.¡±


    ¡°What? A public review for the whole school?¡±


    Robert was unaware of this development. Hearing Lily¡¯s plea, he immediately shut her down, ¡°If that¡¯s their decision, you¡¯d better follow through.¡±


    Gasping for breath, Lily responded, ¡°She¡¯s deliberately trying to embarrass me in front of all my peers!¡±


    Robert, tired of her excuses, dered, ¡°Then drop out! I¡¯ll send you to a boarding school. Choose whichever you like. Until then, your allowance is cut off!¡±


    With that, he stormed upstairs.


    Lily turned pale, instantly regretful.


    While she might not fear her father ordinarily, when he was serious, she didn¡¯t dare refute him.


    She definitely didn¡¯t want to be transferred to a third-rate school. Her rivals, especially Elizabeth¡¯s followers, would mock her endlessly!


    The next morning, as soon as Elizabeth woke up, a punctual call from Peter came through..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Aladdin’s Magic Lamp

    Chapter 91: ddin¡¯s Magic Lamp


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    ¡°I¡¯ve gathered some resources, but do you want Zane to act, appear on variety shows, or do endorsements?¡±


    Though not opposed to Professor Lawrence receiving gifts, we couldn¡¯t be taken for a sucker.


    ording to Peter, one gift would suffice.


    In fact, if Professor Lawrence wished, Zane could effortlessly rise to the top of global stardom.


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Elizabeth was unfamiliar with these details.


    Peter patiently exined, ¡°Appearing on variety shows can boost poprity, acting in movies can elevate one¡¯s status, and lucrative endorsements can provide better fashion resources.¡±


    Elizabeth pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    She hung up the phone and texted Zane.


    ¡°Acting, appearing on variety shows, or endorsement, choose one?¡±


    Zane had just finished shooting a scene.


    Being a pop star, without any strong backing, the roles he got were limited.


    So he greatly valued this opportunity.


    The shining idol was now covered in mud, looking utterly defeated.


    Agent Owen, feeling sorry for him, informed, ¡°Your gift has arrived.¡±


    Zane just touched his delicate chin, not uttering a word.


    Driven by curiosity, Agent Owen asked, ¡°You¡¯ve had some free timetely. Why haven¡¯t you gone back home? Don¡¯t you like your sister?¡±


    Zane slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might make her cry.¡±


    Having seen photos of Elizabeth, she looked soft and innocent, seemingly easy to bully.


    His temper wasn¡¯t the best.


    If he inadvertently scared her, he¡¯d be the viin in his family. Better to stay away.


    Agent Owen was puzzled and after a long hesitation said, ¡°The director informed us that you¡¯re done with your scenes¡­¡±


    Zane was shocked, ¡°I just got here.¡±


    ¡°The lead actor thinks you¡¯re overshadowing him¡­¡± Agent Owen said, feeling utterly powerless.


    Hearing this, Zane understood immediately. So, they thought he acted too well and made the lead actor look bad.


    While considering the odds of being cklisted if he confronted the lead actor, that mysterious scam number texted him again.


    Reading the message, Zane was lost in thought for a moment before tentatively replying,


    ¡°Acting in movies.¡±


    About half an hourter, Agent Owen received a call.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the assistant to Director Olivia Lynn. We have a leading role in a major film and would like to invite Mr. Williams. Are you avable?¡±


    Agent Owen screamed, ¡°Who? Director Olivia Lynn? Wants Zane for the lead


    The news reverberated across the entire set, causing a stir among everyone.


    Was this the Oscar-winning director, Olivia Lynn?


    Zane was dazed, staring at the message, deeply puzzled.


    Who on earth is this? A real-life fairy godmother?


    Someone who helps him unconditionally without expecting anything in return.


    He had previously investigated the number, but it led to a virtual ount.


    Attempts to send messages resulted in delivery failures unless they initiated contact.


    ¡°Zane! It¡¯s Director Olivia Lynn! They said they want you, name your price!¡±


    Only after hearing Agent Owen¡¯s astonished voice did Zane snap back to reality. Silently, he renamed the mysterious number to ddin¡¯s Magic Lamp.


    ¡°When you go back, buy some incense for me.¡±


    Agent Owen was confused, ¡°You¡¯re going to worship the God?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zane, holding his phone with reverence and seriousness, replied, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to worship this phone. There¡¯s a fairy living inside.¡±


    Agent Owen was confused..

 Chapter 92 - 92: Who Posted the Video?

    Chapter 92: Who Posted the Video?


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    After everything was settled, Peter came to take credit.


    ¡°Boss, I truly went above and beyond for you,¡± he dered.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard to find good movie resourcestely. So, I thought, why not? I decided to invest myself. I even managed to coax Director Olivia Lynn out of retirement. When she heard it was a request from you, she didn¡¯t even want a fee.


    Elizabeth inquired, ¡°How much did you invest?¡±


    Peter nonchntly responded, ¡°Not much, just about two hundred million dors.¡±


    Elizabeth lowered her eyes, packing her bag with one hand and holding her phone with the other. Silky strands of hair fell across her face, resting on her long eyshes. She blinked, unustomed to the sensation.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of Sir and Lady Williams. They¡¯ve been trying to see you and havee by several times,¡± Peter said with a hint of exasperation.


    Elizabeth declined, ¡°Tell them I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    Peter acknowledged, but then heard Elizabeth add, ¡°Have them wait six months.¡±


    ¡°Six months?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elizabeth nodded.


    She had only given herself six months to truly live. If she couldn¡¯t find meaning in that time, she¡¯d give up on life altogether.


    When Elizabeth entered the ssroom, she immediately noticed the peculiar looks she was receiving from her ssmates.


    She didn¡¯t think much of it, as it wasn¡¯t the first time she had been looked at that way.


    As she settled into her seat, Renee leaned in and whispered, ¡°I never believed you did it. Can¡¯t believe it was Lily. She¡¯s so wicked.¡±


    Elizabeth, cing her backpack neatly by her side, looked at Renee with confusion evident in her dark eyes.


    ¡°Somebody posted evidence online,¡± Renee exined, handing over her phone for Elizabeth to see.


    Elizabeth took it and nced at the screen.


    Someone had uploaded a video of Lily framing Ben on a forum.


    It was clear and uncensored, even zooming in on Lily¡¯s face.


    The same people who had ridiculed Elizabeth just the day before were now backpedaling, hurriedly deleting their posts, trying to pretend they hadn¡¯t said anything.


    The person who posted the video was meticulous.


    They had also screenshottedments suspecting Elizabeth and posted them in the thread, even adding the names and sses of eachmenter.


    It was like a public shaming!


    Below the video, many were begging for theirments to be deleted and expressing anger toward Lily.


    Their embarrassment stemmed from having misjudged Elizabeth due to Lily¡¯s schemes.


    Now, Lily had be infamous throughout the school even before any public apology.


    People condemned her, calling her maniptive, and evil, and demanding she be expelled.


    Elizabeth frowned and remarked slowly, ¡°Yesterday, they wereughing at me. Today, they¡¯re ming Lily. Are people always this fickle?¡±


    Renee looked embarrassed and lost for words.


    Having once been Elizabeth¡¯s ssmate, she initially resisted the idea of being friends.


    But when she found out about Elizabeth¡¯s excellent academic performance, her feelings changed.


    Did that make her fickle too?


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t say more, her dark bangs shadowing her eyes.


    Who had posted the video?


    She opened a ck-icon app on her phone, intent on tracking down the uploader.


    During this, Lily entered the room. The ssroom, buzzing with discussion, suddenly went quiet. All eyes turned to her.


    Feeling the piercing stares, Lily snapped, ¡°What are you all looking at?¡±


    Someone whispered, ¡°Look at her, acting all innocent. If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Elizabeth.¡±


    Lily, frustrated, confronted a student representative, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Your video framing Elizabeth is all over the forum,¡± the rep retorted, unafraid of Lily.


    The revtion left Lily feeling dizzy and overwhelmed.


    She had hoped toy low and dy the inevitable, but the truth had caught up with her sooner than expected..

 Chapter 93 - 93: He Wanted You to Break the Rules for Him

    Chapter 93: He Wanted You to Break the Rules for Him


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Lily¡¯s face had turned an eerie shade of pale, and she yelled defiantly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business!¡±


    With that, she kicked the table and stormed out, skipping the ss.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her dad¡¯s stern warning, Lily would have torn Elizabeth¡¯s face apart by now.


    After Lily left, the ssmates exchanged bewildered nces. They gazed at Elizabeth withplex emotions.


    Previously, suspecting that Ben¡¯s book was thrown away by Elizabeth, they were genuinely concerned. With Elizabeth having such a bad reputation, would she target them next?


    Now, realizing their mistake, they felt incredibly ashamed.


    Only now did they recognize that it had always been Lily spreading rumors about Elizabeth, leading them to have a biased view.


    Moreover, Linda had never mentioned that Elizabeth bullied her. They probably misunderstood the situation.


    Elizabeth, for her part, seemed indifferent to whether her ssmates changed their opinion of her. She had identified the one who posted online and raised an eyebrow.


    So, it¡¯s him.


    On Saturday at noon.


    Sir. Wilson, after finishing his meal, donned a well-tailored suit. His hair neatlybed with gel, he still looked dashing, even nearing fifty.


    He was heading to Surge Real Estate to sign a contract. Such a significant event, naturally, required his personal attention.


    Sophia, with a dreamy expression, sighed, ¡°Oh, Ray, how can you still look so handsome?¡±


    Sir. Wilson coughed, ¡°Mind your words in front of the child.¡±


    Elizabeth sipped her milk quietly, pretending not to hear.


    Linda said sweetly, ¡°Honestly, no one could guess that Dad is almost fifty.¡±


    Sir. Wilson was flushed with pride and told Elizabeth, ¡°Once this project isplete, I¡¯ve talked to your mom about taking the family on a trip.¡±


    He had been nning this for a long time, mainly for Elizabeth, wanting to make up for past regrets.


    Turning to Linda, he added, ¡°You contributed to this sess as well. Didn¡¯t you always want a car? I¡¯ve asked Jack to help you find one. Elizabeth, once you get your driver¡¯s license, I¡¯ll get you one too.¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t reply. Her shiny ck eyes, however, were fixed on a slightly uneasy Linda.


    Feeling a bit guilty, Linda thanked her father, ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    One lie led to another.


    After lunch, Elizabeth went upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Peter called to update her on Zane¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Zane refuses to sign the contract without meeting you first. Seems like the gift won¡¯t work after all.¡±


    Elizabeth frowned, ¡°Meet me for what?¡±


    Peterughed and joked, ¡°Maybe he wants you to bend the rules for him.¡±


    Elizabeth remained silent.


    Peter didn¡¯t dare make another sound.


    Oh no, I¡¯ve done it. Did I just crack a joke on Professor Lawrence? After a pause, Elizabeth indifferently instructed, ¡°Handle it.¡±


    Peter asked seriously, ¡°Boss, do you think I¡¯m omnipotent?¡±


    Elizabeth nced at her phone and calmly stated, ¡°You have an hour.¡±


    Peter was speechless.


    He muttered under his breath, ¡°The boss is overworking her staff. Is there no one overseeing this?¡±


    Annoyed, Peter hung up.


    No sooner had the call ended than Emily texted her.


    ¡°Elizabeth, want toe over for a barbecue at my ce?¡±


    Elizabeth was about to decline, as she had research to do. However, pausing for a moment, she replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Emily was pleasantly surprised by Elizabeth¡¯s response, thinking she might need to persuade her.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up. Wait for me at home.¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t object.


    Emily, ready to go, was leaving when Alexander, who had been resting at the old house the previous day, casually asked, ¡°Where are you off to?¡±


    Without a second thought, Emily replied, ¡°Picking up Elizabeth for a barbecue. It¡¯s a rare weekend, and I just want to spend it with her.¡±


    Alexander simply responded, ¡°Oh..¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94: Street Rogue

    Chapter 94: Street Rogue


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Emily sat in the backseat, her face disying an expression of sheer disbelief as she looked at Alexander.


    ¡°Looks like today is another day of Jack¡¯s schizophrenia,¡± she mused.


    Upon reaching the Wilson family¡¯s residence, Emily greeted Sophia politely before whisking away Elizabeth.


    Sophia had always been fond of Emily. She was worried that Elizabeth, being rather reserved, would end up lonely without friends.


    Now that Emily was taking Elizabeth under her wing, Sophia wished Emily coulde by every day.


    Once outside, Elizabeth¡¯s gaze settled on Alexander, who leaned against the car door. Tall and leggy, he wore a white shirt, two buttons undone, revealing his pale, pristine skin and delicate corbone.


    His deep-set eyes, carrying a hint of a smile, were fixed on her.


    The sight reminded Elizabeth of something¡­ or rather, someone.


    She pondered briefly before her eyes lit up, ¡°He looks a bit like a street rogue.¡± If Peter had been there, he¡¯d have corrected her, ¡°No, more like a smitten fox.¡¯


    Alexander tilted his chin slightly, signaling her to get in.


    Linda, upon seeing the Williams siblings pick up Elizabeth, feigned indifference. However, her fingers turned white from gripping too tightly.


    Why was a country girl like Elizabeth weed by them?


    However, despite all her efforts, she could never get close to someone of Emily¡¯s stature.


    With every interaction, Linda realized more and more just how exceptional Elizabeth was.


    She had better grades, and more friends, and even Sir and Lady Wilson seemed to favor Elizabeth over her.


    Linda couldn¡¯t fathom it. After spending over a decade with her family, how had Elizabeth surpassed her in such a short time?


    Even Jack seemed to be growing fond of Elizabeth. Linda felt a mix of panic and loss, a deep sense of injustice and bitterness.


    Mustered up the courage she didn¡¯t know she had, Linda blurted out, ¡°Elizabeth, where are you going? Can Ie with you? I¡¯m so bored at home.¡± Emily¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, hoping Elizabeth would decline.


    With a serious tone, Elizabeth replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s impolite to invite oneself.¡±


    Linda¡¯s face turned crimson, wondering if Elizabeth was implying shecked manners.


    The embarrassment was palpable.


    Emily chuckled inwardly, thinking, ¡°Well done, Elizabeth!¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s dark eyes met Linda¡¯s, her voice calm, ¡°When you be friends with Emily, then you can join us.¡±


    Emily added with a smirk, ¡°My friend list is full. You¡¯ll have to wait in line.¡±


    This condescending attitude was thest straw for Linda. Never in her life had she felt so humiliated. It was all because Elizabeth had refused her.


    Mumbling an excuse, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well anyway and didn¡¯t want to go out,¡¯ she hurriedly went inside.


    Alexander locked eyes with Elizabeth and grinned, ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    Elizabeth looked genuinely confused, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing her puzzled expression, Alexander had a sudden urge to caress her face. She looked so endearing.


    ¡°Get in,¡± he said with a smirk.


    Just as Elizabeth was about to settle in the backseat, Alexander ushered her to the passenger side.


    Once seated, he handed her an opened bottle of mineral water, ¡°Have some.¡±


    His gaze lingered on her dry lips.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Elizabeth took a tiny sip.


    Watching her, Alexander thought, ¡°So obedient.¡±


    Realizing he was enjoying this act of offering her water, hemented, ¡°Only that much?¡±


    Elizabeth nced at him and took another sip.


    Such a good girl.


    Alexander chuckled, somewhat disappointed when Elizabeth didn¡¯t drink more.


    From the back, Emily chimed in, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m thirsty too.¡±


    Without turning, Alexander replied, ¡°There¡¯s water in the back. Help yourself.¡±


    Great, she thought.


    His schizophrenia seems to be getting worse..

 Chapter 95 - 95: He Was Deceived by Elizabeth

    Chapter 95: He Was Deceived by Elizabeth


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    As soon as Alexander started his car, he received a message from Peter.


    ¡°Done deal. Zane¡¯s contract is signed. I offered him over ten million dors more, and he begrudgingly epted.¡±


    Elizabeth responded with a simple ¡°ok,¡± and then seemed to drop the matter.


    It wasn¡¯t the extra ten million dors that enticed Zane; he was genuinely curious about who this ¡®ddin¡¯s Magic Lamp¡¯ really was.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious person remained resolute in their anonymity.


    Looking at his reflection, Zane murmured to himself, ¡°Could it be they¡¯re interested in my looks?¡±


    Without any support from the Wilson family in the entertainment industry, he had thought about giving up and returning home to inherit the family fortune.


    But then, fortune favored him.


    What did this mysterious benefactor see in him?


    Zane¡¯s anxiousnesssted for what felt like an eternity.


    In the car.


    ¡°Why are you helping me again?¡± Elizabeth bluntly asked Alexander.


    Alexander nced at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I know you posted on the forum.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s gaze fixed on Alexander¡¯s chiseled side profile.


    Why did he keep assisting her?


    This was a novel experience tor Professor Lawrence, who wasn¡¯t used to such favors. She was curious.


    ¡°Emily asked me to,¡± Alexander replied offhandedly, assuming that since Elizabeth had few friends, she¡¯d easily guess it was him.


    Emily internally eximed, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When did I do that?¡±


    Elizabeth nodded, saying, ¡°I owe you another favor.¡±


    Alexander, amused, said, ¡°Then you better work hard.¡±


    Elizabeth pursed her lips, resisting the urge to say, ¡°I might be richer than you.¡±


    About an hourter, they arrived at Williams House. The mansion was massive, easily ten times the size of the Wilson estate.


    The barbecue grill had already been set up in the garden by the servants. Emily wanted to experience the joy of grilling herself, so she didn¡¯t ask the servants to prep the ingredients.


    She handed a pink apron to Elizabeth, ¡°Elizabeth, let¡¯s do this together.¡±


    After a moment of staring at the pink apron, Elizabeth took it, murmuring, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alexander didn¡¯t expect them to cook anything good. He remembered that Elizabeth couldn¡¯t cook, andst time, she nearly wrecked the kitchen. He didn¡¯t want his taste buds to suffer.


    He turned to leave, but then he saw Elizabeth pick up a slicing knife and take a cucumber, preparing to cut it.


    He instinctively frowned, thinking, ¡®Wasn¡¯t she cut by a knife and her finger injuredst time? Hasn¡¯t she learned her lesson?¡¯


    Alexander stepped forward to take the knife away from Elizabeth.


    However, before he could do anything, he saw Elizabeth, with a calm expression, skillfully slicing the cucumber with ease¡ªtap, tap, tap¡­


    A perfectly good cucumber was neatly sliced by her, with consistent width as if it had been done by a professional machine.


    Alexander¡¯s eye twitched as his gaze fell on Elizabeth, who had a seemingly innocent and harmless face.¡¯


    ¡°Hey, little girl.¡¯


    ¡°What?¡± Elizabeth looked up, her expert knife skills still in motion.


    So skillful. So deft.


    Well, well, well.


    Realization hit Alexander. He had been deceived by Elizabeth. All her tales of terrible cooking skills were a lie!


    Yet, he wasn¡¯t angry. He felt amused and delighted by the discovery.


    Such a sweet little girl ying tricks was quite a rarity.


    ¡°Can¡¯t cook, huh? Breaking bowls? Cutting fingers? Making me cook for you?¡± Alexander¡¯s smile was teasing.


    Elizabeth paused momentarily.


    The next second.


    Her knife hit the chopping board. She looked up with a mischievous face, pretending, ¡°Oops, I made a mistake.¡±


    See? I¡¯m not good at this.


    Alexander was speechless.


    He wasn¡¯t fooled..

 Chapter 96 - 96: You Lied and There’s a Penalty

    Chapter 96: You Lied and There¡¯s a Penalty


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth looked seriously wrong, but it was adorable.


    Alexander remained silent, just gazing at her with a faint smile.


    Elizabeth hesitated for a moment, made another cut, and said softly, ¡°Look, it¡¯s crooked again.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t lie.¡±


    Alexander¡¯s eyes shifted to Elizabeth¡¯s fingers. The fingertips were round, and the lines were attractive. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe those were the hands of someone who could cook.


    Alexander wanted to see a flustered look on Elizabeth¡¯s face, but her expression remained calm and sincere. ¡°You spoke ill of me.¡±


    So, there¡¯s a penalty.


    Alexander paused, thinking back. When did he ever speak ill of Elizabeth?


    In fact, he was pretty sure he never did.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, you did.¡±


    Being taller than her, Alexander had to look down to meet Elizabeth¡¯s prating eyes, which stared back at him with utmost seriousness.


    She used him of calling her a wrinkled old grandma.


    Her grandpa had told her never to lie. But he also said if someone bullied her, she should retaliate.


    Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t really a cook.


    She was a multifunctional Al. As long as data was uploaded to her, she knew how to do anything. Even though she was in human form now, she hadn¡¯t


    forgotten her knowledge.


    As Alexander met Elizabeth¡¯s deep, dark eyes, he frowned, doubting his memories. Did he really say that?


    Seeing Alexander not pressing further, Elizabeth picked up a lotus root segment and began cutting it neatly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assume I did,¡± Alexander said with a hint of amusement in his voice, ¡°But you lied. So, you should be punished.¡±


    Elizabeth paused in her chopping, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Alexander proposed, ¡°How about a penalty for grilling some food for me?¡±


    Elizabeth considered for a moment and then agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After all, she was going to grill it herself.


    Elizabeth began to skewer cucumber slices and ced them on the grill, starting to cook.


    A small smirk appeared on Alexander¡¯s lips as he took a seat on a nearby chair.


    Emily Williams came out with seafood and saw her brother lounging like a lord, waiting to be served. She remarked with disdain, ¡°Bro, looking for a free meal, huh?¡±


    Alexander replied with a teasing smile, ¡°Are you sure you want me to cook?¡±


    Emily pondered for a moment. Her brother acting like a boss was far better than him producing some charred disaster on the grill.


    Emily approached Elizabeth, watching her expertly flip the ingredients. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, ¡°Elizabeth, can I wait for my turn?¡±


    She seemed to have forgotten that she had just used Alexander of freeloading.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Elizabeth promptly agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯d like grilled corn, squid, andmb skewers,¡± Emily stated, bringing out the ingredients.


    Elizabeth nodded in acknowledgment, epting the task.


    She enjoyed today¡¯s experience. The people at the research facility never dared to joke around or impose upon her like this.


    Even Peter, the one she was closest to at the facility, never treated her with such casual friendliness.


    Is this what friends are like? Speaking freely and without hesitation?


    Seeing Emily¡¯s eager expression, Elizabeth grilled the squid first.


    The tantalizing aroma caught even Alexander¡¯s attention.


    Her culinary skills were impable. The food retained its freshness and vor, no wonder Peter always raved about it.


    Taking a bite, Emily eximed dramatically, clutching her chest, ¡°What kind of heavenly vor is this? Elizabeth, your cooking skills are exceptional!¡±


    Elizabeth pursed her lips, seemingly pleased, even though her face remained expressionless.


    Initially, Emily assumed that even if Elizabeth could grill, the taste would be average at best. But it was unexpectedly delicious.


    Admiringly, shemented, ¡°You must have worked so hard. When you were in the countryside, you had to do everything yourself, right? That¡¯s probably why you developed such good culinary skills.¡±


    A pang of sympathy hit Emily. She thought about her friend¡¯s past, which must have been so challenging..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Elizabeth Felt Frustrated

    Chapter 97: Elizabeth Felt Frustrated


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth began grilling amb skewer and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been a tough day.¡±


    The others seemed so inept, making her do everything herself.


    ¡°At least you¡¯ve found your parents now. You won¡¯t have to work this hard anymore,¡± Emily sympathized, feeling bad for her friend.


    Now, the one who was having a tough time was Peter.


    The two of them chatted amicably, even if their topics seemed mismatched.


    Elizabeth thought of the times Alexander had helped her out. Despite some previous misunderstandings, he was genuinely a good person. She felt she should treat him kindly.


    Thus, she began grilling some water spinach.


    Once done, Elizabeth carefully ced the grilled veggies on a te and presented them to an awaiting Alexander.


    Although not initially hungry, Alexander¡¯s appetite was whetted by the aroma. However, his expression changed when he saw the te¡¯s contents.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Elizabeth listed the ingredients, ¡°Cucumber, water spinach, garlic sprout, and chives.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, are you ying tricks on me?¡±


    Alexander was suspicious. Why did she only serve him grilled vegetables? And why were they all green?


    He recalled a recent video Samuel had shown him, which joked about how to tell your buddy he¡¯s been cuckolded.


    Elizabeth was puzzled by his conclusion, ¡°Eating more vegetables boosts immunity and prevents osteoporosis. It¡¯s good for you.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°I grilled them carefully to ensure all the nutrients were preserved.¡±


    Emily stepped in to help, ¡°Well, Alex doesn¡¯t like cucumbers. I¡¯ll eat them for him.¡±


    But before she could, Alexander had already taken a bite. His protective manner surprised Emily.


    ¡°It tastes pretty good,¡± hemented, licking his lips.


    Elizabeth seemed satisfied, ¡°I¡¯ll grill some more for you then.¡±


    Alexander didn¡¯t refuse. Elizabeth¡¯s grilling was genuinely tasty.


    Emily sidled up to Elizabeth, ¡°You¡¯re brave, giving my brother all these vegetables. Aren¡¯t you afraid he might get mad at you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s freeloading off me. He has no right to be angry,¡± Elizabeth quipped. Emily looked puzzled, ¡°You mean he¡¯s freeloading off your culinary skills?¡±


    Elizabeth replied, ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    It seemed like a trivial distinction.


    Alexander¡¯s gaze lingered on Elizabeth, observing her fluttering eyshes and chapped lips. Realizing she had been busy and probably hadn¡¯t had a drink, he decided to get her some water.


    Suddenly, a rainstorm began.


    ¡°Rain? Elizabeth, run for cover!¡± Emily yelled, dashing inside.


    Elizabeth stood still, letting the raindrops cool her face.


    Emerging from the house, Alexander saw Elizabeth, silently and contemtively getting wet. He sighed, grabbing an umbre to cover her.


    ¡°Lost in thought?¡± he inquired.


    Elizabeth blinked slowly, ¡°No, just¡­ thinking.¡±


    Even with a neutral expression, Alexander felt she was sad.


    Elizabeth wasn¡¯t sure about feeling sad. But, for a fleeting moment, she remembered times when someone would tell her during rain, ¡°Elizabeth, bring in theundry.¡±


    When she was feverish, someone wouldfort, ¡°You¡¯re just catching a cold.¡±


    When hungry, someone would remark, ¡°You¡¯re just hungry.¡±


    And when she shivered, someone would advise, ¡°You¡¯re cold, wear more.¡±


    Such memories left a void in Elizabeth¡¯s heart.


    Alexander suddenly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    His hand was somewhat rough, but also warm. It jolted Elizabeth back to the present..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Turns Out, I’m Just a Grandpa

    Chapter 98: Turns Out, I¡¯m Just a Grandpa


    Trantor: Inschain Editor: Inschain


    Elizabeth tried to move her hand but didn¡¯t break free, letting him hold it.


    Alexander tilted his umbre towards Elizabeth, not noticing the raindrops on his own shoulder.


    The moment they stepped inside, the rain stopped.


    Emilyined, ¡°What kind of weather is this? Sun¡¯s out and it¡¯s raining.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a sunshower,¡± Elizabeth exined. ¡°When clouds with different charges collide under the influence of the sr wind, it can result in a sunshower.


    There¡¯s a good chance we¡¯ll see a rainbow.¡±


    Sure enough, a rainbow appeared in the sky.


    Emily eximed in admiration, ¡°Elizabeth, you know so much.¡±


    ttered by her friend¡¯s praise, Elizabeth pursed her lips.


    Alexander directed Emily, ¡°Go get a change of clothes for the little girl.¡±


    Rain had dampened Elizabeth¡¯s hair, making her ck strands cling to her cheeks. Her eyshes drooped, making her look less aloof and more gentle, emphasizing her sparkling, beautiful eyes.


    Swallowing, Alexander averted his gaze.


    Emily, almost instinctively, darted toward her room to fetch the clothes.


    Elizabeth suddenly asked him, ¡°Is it good to be human?¡±


    Alexander nced at Elizabeth, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡±


    ¡°Human nature is soplex. It controls people, making them do things they don¡¯t want to,¡± Elizabeth said, her brows knitted in concern.


    Tilting his head, Alexander responded softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let it control you, isn¡¯t that the solution?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elizabeth seemed to have an epiphany.


    Commands in code cannot be resisted, but human nature can be.


    So¡­ it¡¯s that simple.


    Gratefully, she looked at Alexander and said earnestly, ¡°You really remind me of my Grandpa.¡±


    Only her Grandpa would share such wisdom with her.


    Alexander didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He chuckled lightly, any weird feelings that had begun to form instantly vanished.


    Turns out, he¡¯s just a Grandpa.


    Realizing her oversight, Emily came down to bring Elizabeth to her room, offering her a tracksuit to change into.


    Seeing the weather clearing up, Emily urged Elizabeth to continue their barbecue.


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t stay long. By 4 p.m., she asked Alexander to drop her off.


    Out of courtesy, Emily followed Elizabeth inside to greet Sophia.


    Sophia, looking into Elizabeth¡¯s shining eyes, asked warmly, ¡°Elizabeth, did you have fun?¡±


    Elizabeth nodded, her adorable demeanor filling Sophia¡¯s eyes with affection. Turning to Emily, she said, ¡°Thank you. Elizabeth hasn¡¯t been back for long, and I was worried she¡¯d feel out of ce or lonely. I¡¯m d she has a friend like you.¡±


    Even if she could apany Elizabeth, she wasn¡¯t her peer.


    Linda might have yed with Elizabeth, but she was very focused on her studies, even on weekends.


    ¡°No need for thanks. I love hanging out with Elizabeth. She¡¯s the only one who listens to my chatter,¡± Emily replied politely.


    Sophia was fond of the well-mannered Emily and insisted on giving her some homemade desserts to take home.


    Emily tried to decline, knowing she shouldn¡¯t ept things without giving in return, but Sophia¡¯s enthusiasm made it hard to refuse.


    Back in the car, Alexander looked at theden Emily and casually remarked, ¡°After epting someone¡¯s gift, shouldn¡¯t you give something back?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Emily agreed.


    Then she heard her brother nonchntly suzzest, ¡°Bring the little girl over more often. Consider it repayment.¡±


    Emily was speechless.


    That¡¯s it?


    Meanwhile, Ray was at Surge Real Estate discussing project matters¡­

 Chapter Chapter 99: What Does the Project Have to Do with Elizabeth?

    99 Chapter 99: What Does the Project Have to Do with Elizabeth? The entire process was quite lengthy. After several hours of meetings, the contract was finally signed. Ray let out a sigh of relief. He thought about the fact that since Linda''s ssmate couldn''t personally ept their gratitude, he would express his thanks in person. "We owe the sess of this project to Manager River as well," he said. Ben''s father, Emilio River, was taken aback by the sudden gratitude.


    Nheless, he replied with the customary modesty, "You''re too kind, Mr. Wilson. The Wilson Group secured the project mainly due to its outstanding capabilities, not because of me." Ray, thinking Emilio was just being humble, warmly invited, "Regardless, if it wasn''t for Manager River, there would''ve probably been many hurdles. I wonder if you''re freeter, Manager River? We could all grab a casual meal together." Emilio looked puzzled. "About that..." He genuinely seemed to have not done much. Word hade down from above to give the project to the Wilson family. Ray, fearing a refusal, added, "By the way, my daughter Linda is ssmates with your son." "Oh? Is that so?" Emilio said in surprise. Seeing Emilio''s genuine reaction, Ray was puzzled, "Your son is Ben River, right?" He had previously learned from Linda that her ssmate was named Ben River. And there was only one person with the surname River as the project manager of Surge Real Estate - surely, it had to be Emilio River. Seeing Emilio''s cluelessness, Ray began to doubt. Could it be...that the project had nothing to do with Linda''s ssmate? Otherwise, why didn''t Emilio recognize Linda''s name? However, before Ray could dwell on this uncertainty for long, Emilio had an epiphany, "Oh, I remember now! Linda, right? She''s the ss monitor. My son mentioned her." Ray''s suspicions evaporated, and he even felt a tad guilty for doubting Linda. She was such a good child and had never lied to him. Before Ray could speak further, a group of men in sharp suits entered from the main door of the Surge Real Estate office. Leading them was a man with a strong presence, tall stature, and handsome features.


    It was Peter from the Fortune Law Group. The entire Surge Real Estate office was abuzz. No one had heard that President Berney would be visiting! Peter walked straight up to Ray with a professional smile, "Mr. Wilson, is the contract signed?" Ray, having weathered many storms in his career, remained unfazed by the younger man''s imposing aura.


    "Of course, I look forward to our coboration." Peter seemed relieved, "That''s good to hear. Now I can exin things to Elizabeth." "Elizabeth?" Ray was puzzled. "Why would President Berney mention her? What does the project have to do with Elizabeth?" Peter chuckled, "Well, I met Elizabeth at a dinner at your home and took quite a liking to her..." Ray narrowed his eyes. Peter hurriedly exined, "Don''t get me wrong! I don''t harbor any romantic feelings for her. I simply see her as an elder, which is why we exchanged contact details." Oh boy, he wouldn''t dare have ulterior motives for Professor Lawrence, right? But it''s inevitable that he''d be seen with Elizabeth. Rather than being misunderstoodter, it''s better to rify things from the get-go. Given Professor Lawrence''s age, it was more fitting for him to refer to her as an elder. He certainly couldn''t tell people, "She''s like my mom." Ever since Elizabeth took Peter in from the streets, he had always seen her as a maternal figure. Ray felt slightly reassured, "So, what does this have to do with Elizabeth?" Under Ray''s puzzled gaze, Peter calmly exined, "It was Elizabeth who called me, suggesting I consider awarding the project to the Wilson family." Ray''s expression changed instantly, and he quickly turned to Emilio, asking, "Did your son ever mention the project to you?"

 Chapter 100: Unexpected Surprises Await

    100 Chapter 100: Unexpected Surprises Await "He indeed mentioned it to me," Emilio recalled, though he quickly denied, "But I didn''t do anything about it." Peter smirked, "Such minor issues usually wouldn''t concern me directly. However, since Elizabeth asked, of course, I paid attention. Didn''t she tell you about it?" Upon hearing this, Ray''s brows furrowed in deep thought. Elizabeth had never mentioned this before. That morning, when he had praised Linda, Elizabeth hadn''t countered. It was indeed her aplishment, but they thought it was Linda''s. She must have felt left out, right? But why didn''t she speak up? Was she afraid they wouldn''t believe her? Ray felt a pang of unease. Elizabeth was too understanding. So, was it Linda who lied, or was it Ben trying to save face by deceiving Linda? Moreover, Ray instinctively rejected the idea that Linda would lie. After all, he had watched her grow up and believed he knew her well. Even if she did lie, under normal circumstances, he would just admonish her, advising her against such actions in the future. However, now that Elizabeth was involved, he owed her an exnation. Snapping back to the present, Ray thanked Peter, "Thank you, President Berney, for informing me about this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known Elizabeth contributed." Peter was quite upright and didn''t stir up any scandals. His character could be guaranteed. Since he said he treated Elizabeth as a sister, Mr. Wilson didn''t think too much about it.


    He even felt a bit proud, thinking that his daughter was quite popr.


    "Mr. Wilson should thank Elizabeth; it was her who asked me for this."


    Peter then shifted the conversation, "Mr. Wilson, have you been following the Sunny Heights High School forumtely?" "I don''t usually look at such things," Ray replied, puzzled by Peter''s sudden interest in the topic. Peter hinted, "Really? I suggest you take a look when you have time. You might learn more about Elizabeth''s life at school. There could be unexpected surprises." Without lingering, Peter stepped into the elevator and left. His main intention for the visit was to remind Sir. Wilson that the project was a favor from the Boss and had nothing to do with that innocent-looking stupid Linda. As for mentioning the forum, that was his personal decision. Given the Boss''s character, she definitely wouldn''t share her school experiences with Sir and Lady Wilson. Thus, they might never learn about the nder she had to endure, which was done deliberately by others.


    Even though most of the issues were resolved, Peter remained irritated. Why did the family do nothing, yet still believed they treated her well? After leaving the Surge Real Estate Company, Ray sat in his car, pondering the implications of Peter''s words. He could learn about Elizabeth''s school life directly from her or through Linda. Previously, Jack had told him that ording to Linda, Elizabeth was doing well in school. Although there were some conflicts with a few students, they were resolved with Linda''s assistance. So, Ray hadn''t asked Elizabeth directly. Now, considering everything... Ray decided to pull out his phone and search for the Sunny Heights Campus Forum. It didn''t take long for him to find it. Unbeknownst to Ray, Peter had purposefully bumped up posts about Elizabeth to the top, waiting for Ray to see. Upon entering, Ray immediately noticed three posts. The first imed Elizabeth got in because of her donation for a new Laboratory Building. The second used her of cheating to secure the top rank. And the third suggested she was responsible for losing Ben''s book. Ray''s face darkened with each title he read. He clicked on one of the posts. Thements below were filled with doubts and verbal attacks directed at Elizabeth. Ray''s grip on his phone tightened as his face turned even grimmer.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!